may_v give_v over_o our_o trade_n solut._n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a dâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o some_o man_n be_v wax_v great_a &_o rich_a by_o such_o course_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o shine_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o &_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.28_o 29._o for_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v desolate_a mic._n 6._o 10._o to_o the_o 16._o all_o such_o as_o conceive_v with_o guile_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reckon_v their_o month_n aright_o though_o they_o grow_v never_o so_o big_a shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n job_n 15._o ult_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a so_o as_o thy_o stroke_n shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a and_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o iâ—niper_n that_o be_v both_o fierce_a in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o please_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o man_n be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v note_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n do_v not_o prosper_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n smell_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o juniper_n some_o other_o may_v say_v we_o be_v servant_n and_o we_o must_v lie_v 2._o and_o defraud_v other_o to_o satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n report_v solut._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o those_o very_a servant_n that_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mastâ—â—s_v the_o servant_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v my_o course_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o my_o deceit_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o let_v such_o mâ—n_z learn_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o sin_n in_o ephraim_n 3._o hos._n 11._o and_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o ephraim_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v rich_a solut._n and_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o for_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v contest_v vehement_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o dishonesty_n in_o man_n as_o to_o use_v false_a word_n and_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o secret_a fraudulent_a course_n but_o discover_v they_o open_o so_o as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o but_o other_o may_v say_v in_o other_o thing_n be_o i_o just_a 4._o and_o beside_o i_o be_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a shall_v i_o account_v thou_o pure_a say_v the_o lord_n with_o wicked_a balance_n solut._n mic._n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o sin_n of_o deceit_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n deal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instruct_v we_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n psal._n 34.13_o and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o job_n trial_n job_n 31.4_o 5._o second_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o deceit_n that_o have_v over-flowed_n all_o state_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o both_o lamentation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o lamentation_n we_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o time_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n then_o reprove_v time_n or_o rather_o man_n now_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o our_o street_n psal._n 55.11_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a balance_n the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v mic._n 6.10_o 11._o man_n lay_v waâ—t_v as_o they_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o let_v trap_n to_o catch_v not_o beast_n or_o foul_a but_o man_n as_o a_o cage_n be_v full_a of_o bird_n so_o be_v man_n house_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v now_o the_o usual_a course_n for_o man_n to_o wax_v great_a and_o rich_a withal_o jer._n 5.26_o 27._o yea_o this_o sin_n so_o spread_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n and_o will_v deal_v false_o jer._n â—_o 13._o every_o brother_n will_v supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o lie_n and_o slander_n they_o will_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n still_o by_o public_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v visit_v and_o be_v avenge_v for_o these_o great_a abomination_n what_o shall_v be_v else_o do_v but_o melt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o common_a furnace_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o such_o common_a sin_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o lamentation_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o supplication_n too_o even_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o vile_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v a_o repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n and_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o deceiver_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deceive_v so_o be_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n jer._n 9.4_o mat._n 10.17_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o man_n of_o deceit_n psal._n 43.1_o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o guile_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a heart_a plain_a man_n with_o jacob_n without_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n and_o true_a israelite_n with_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o account_v they_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_a light_n in_o this_o great_a and_o general_a darkness_n and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o wonderful_a rich_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o friendship_n equivocation_n three_o this_o prohibition_n of_o guile_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o by_o intimation_n show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o point_n of_o aquivocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceive_v of_o other_o and_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o every_o one_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o so_o his_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 4.25_o and_o job_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v deceitful_o no_o not_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o what_o be_v not_o right_a job_n 13.7_o 4._o last_o this_o may_v be_v implicit_o a_o singular_a and_o secret_a consolation_n to_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o hate_v this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o guile_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n i_o mean_v those_o true_a nathaniel_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
fear_v but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v extreme_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n second_o thy_o disobedience_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o thou_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o have_v by_o they_o woo_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o will_v heap_v much_o upon_o thou_o rom._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 1.3_o three_o thou_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o amendment_n god_n have_v plant_v thou_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n he_o have_v command_v his_o vine-dresâ—ers_a to_o bestow_v the_o pain_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n to_o thou_o if_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a this_o will_v be_v plead_v against_o thou_o which_o be_v still_o a_o barren_a fig-tree_n luke_n 13.6_o four_o it_o increase_v thy_o disobedience_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a hâ—inous_a and_o soul_n evil_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o filthy_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o like_a five_o the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o have_v long_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heap_n coal_n of_o further_a indignation_n against_o thou_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v to_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n still_o six_o thou_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n seven_o it_o increase_v thy_o offence_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v wicked_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.11_o there_o thou_o have_v offend_v where_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a course_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o sin_v any_o where_o though_o in_o babel_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o transgress_v in_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n even_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o thy_o incorrigibleness_n add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v suffer_v but_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3._o nine_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v thy_o own_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a thou_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n may_v the_o sinner_n charge_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n and_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_v heal_v thy_o disobedience_n and_o god_n will_v love_v thou_o free_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n hos._n 14._o isaiah_n 55.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v send_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v great_a offender_n to_o mercy_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o often_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o judge_n 10._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v offer_v thou_o thy_o pardon_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o return_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o ruin_n hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n their_o punishment_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o upon_o their_o ruler_n and_o leader_n in_o these_o word_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118.22_o where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o they_o do_v concern_v both_o david_n and_o christ._n as_o they_o concern_v david_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o though_o the_o noble_n and_o courtier_n do_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o oppose_v david_n yet_o sâ—ch_n be_v god_n providence_n that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o reject_v god_n make_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o that_o state_n now_o for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o great_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o employ_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n which_o shall_v both_o teach_v great_a man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v to_o god_n aâ—_n also_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o hearty_o for_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n need_v build_v up_o still_o it_o show_v that_o they_o attain_v to_o no_o perfection_n but_o at_o the_o best_a be_v still_o in_o progress_n three_o that_o many_o time_n great_a man_n wilful_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o lead_v by_o their_o example_n in_o opinion_n four_o that_o god_n will_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o great_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n god_n accept_v not_o person_n he_o hate_v sin_n in_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mean_a man_n and_o will_v cross_v and_o confound_v their_o godless_a &_o ungodly_a counsel_n five_o that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v king_n and_o ruler_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o david_n shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118.23_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o soveraigtny_n and_o prerogative_n to_o set_v up_o king_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n pro._n 8._o which_o shall_v teach_v prince_n and_o judge_n and_o noble_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n &_o therefore_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o ruler_n see_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o now_o as_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n so_o be_v david_n herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v they_o mat._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o strengthen_v weak_a christian_n against_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o may_v trouble_v &_o amaze_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o take_v care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o sort_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o nothing_o do_v therein_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o
high_a in_o our_o unworthy_a conception_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n what_o heart_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v we_o in_o justice_n 1_o for_o our_o language_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o want_n of_o language_n daily_o in_o express_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o do_v we_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a have_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2_o for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v be_v heal_v with_o the_o nine_o leper_n but_o which_o of_o we_o have_v return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o use_v one_o word_n of_o praise_n for_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n 3_o our_o slight_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n our_o backwardness_n to_o search_v our_o way_n our_o carelessness_n when_o we_o know_v divers_a grievous_a fault_n by_o ourselves_o either_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o make_v confession_n for_o fashion_n â—ake_v neither_o out_o of_o true_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v we_o fail_v in_o those_o case_n of_o trespass_n or_o sin_n that_o comâ—_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o do_v we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n herein_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sabbath_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n work_n have_v we_o consecrate_v that_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n after_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n have_v we_o slight_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o glorify_v the_o son_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o shameful_a want_n still_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n extreme_o dull_a and_o adverse_a where_o be_v the_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o effect_n how_o unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o do_v the_o most_o of_o we_o live_v who_o have_v praise_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n who_o have_v we_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n where_o be_v our_o witness_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o our_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o especial_o woe_n be_v to_o scandalous_a christian_n that_o have_v either_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o god_n little_a one_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_o so_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a to_o see_v what_o terror_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o both_o for_o their_o not_o glorify_v of_o he_o and_o for_o change_v his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o oppose_a of_o his_o glory_n 1_o in_o not_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n without_o god_n they_o have_v either_o not_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o vile_a manner_n they_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o in_o his_o sabbath_n they_o never_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v do_v shameful_o some_o of_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n that_o ear_v hay_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o &_o by_o allow_v &_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o divers_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6_o ult_n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v matth._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o
unregenerate_a man_n to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o many_o place_n as_o prov._n 1.20_o 24._o and_o 8.5_o and_o 9.4_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o reject_v knowledge_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o prov._n 1.24_o and_o 28.31_o and_o 26.10_o job_n 5.3_o three_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v sinner_n for_o what_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o riches_n in_o that_o he_o glorify_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n both_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v their_o wrong_n see_v they_o be_v distract_v and_o with_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 26.4_o five_o all_o this_o description_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n may_v strike_v some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v in_o part_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o dregs_n of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o folly_n here_o in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n folly_n charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n they_o do_v wise_o in_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o and_o paul_n ironical_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hate_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o folly_n 2_o cor._n 11.17_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o serious_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abase_v in_o themselves_o for_o very_a folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o godly_a man_n call_v beast_n by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o any_o folly_n 1._o to_o hate_v reproof_n proverb_n 12.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n 2._o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o their_o friend_n rash_o so_o job_n friend_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 42.8_o 3._o to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o defend_v their_o innocency_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v just_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v job_n madness_n cap._n 42.3_o and_o 34.35_o 4._o to_o neglect_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n pro._n 30.2.3_o this_o make_v agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o fret_v and_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a and_o froward_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n only_o eccles._n 7.10_o pro._n 24.29_o tasty_a and_o hasty_a person_n not_o only_o have_v folly_n but_o exalt_v it_o 6._o to_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o word_n or_o insufficient_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o man_n as_o become_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o indiscreet_o this_o make_v david_n loathe_v himself_o so_o psal._n 38.5_o 7._o to_o be_v vex_v and_o impatient_a and_o full_a of_o fret_v in_o adversity_n godly_a man_n play_v many_o mad_a trick_n this_o way_n one_o while_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o another_o while_n murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o plot_v course_n how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o report_v of_o their_o repentance_n this_o make_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n psal._n 73.3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 21_o 22._o 8._o after_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v to_o trust_v upon_o outward_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o david_n after_o so_o many_o trial_n of_o god_n power_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v about_o to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n 2_o sam_n 24.10_o 9_o to_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o warrant_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n luke_n 24.25_o 10._o to_o speak_v proud_o or_o wicked_o and_o with_o provocation_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a man_n pro._n 30.32_o 33._o 11._o all_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n madness_n for_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o enticement_n and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v marvellous_a folly_n and_o madness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v better_a thing_n to_o neglect_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal._n 3â—_n ult_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v miserable_a folly_n 12._o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n and_o to_o deal_v sinful_o be_v to_o deal_v mad_o psal._n 69.5_o the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o moral_a endowment_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o all_o unregenerateman_n be_v foolish_a man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o â—ame_n time_n in_o god_n fight_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v and_o cure_v ignorance_n ignorant_a man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o godliness_n be_v wonderful_o unteachable_a god_n himself_o be_v fain_o here_o to_o devise_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o silence_v they_o solomon_n observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o reproof_n will_v enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o 100_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o their_o reproach_n and_o folly_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v a_o natural_a disposition_n in_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o second_o because_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o the_o devil_n suffer_v many_o head_n of_o purpose_n he_o prompt_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o cavil_n three_o because_o many_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o do_v willing_o misprision_n the_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o information_n they_o love_v darkness_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v what_o may_v satisfy_v they_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o strive_v to_o neglect_v doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o apology_n in_o private_a four_o because_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v scorner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o to_o hear_v many_o time_n
be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a ornament_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a prince_n as_o 2_o reg._n 18.5_o psal._n 21.8_o and_o the_o chief_a praise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 22.5_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n god_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n not_o see_v rom._n 8.24_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a pleasure_n in_o this_o grace_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o can_v exercise_v it_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n special_o observe_v in_o his_o people_n psal._n 147.11_o &_o 33.18_o cob_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v look_v off_o they_o so_o also_o nah._n 1.7_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v with_o unbelief_n and_o not_o trust_v upon_o he_o as_o with_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o read_v that_o fire_n kindle_v against_o jacob_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78.22_o 3._o because_o the_o trust_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v prove_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n isaiah_n 30.2_o and_o therefore_o better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n for_o 1._o it_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v it_o fix_v and_o immovable_a god_n psal._n 112.7_o 8._o &_o 31.24_o so_o as_o he_o can_v endure_v thing_n that_o be_v almost_o beyond_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v right_o exercise_v isaiah_n 14.32_o coh_a psal._n 27â—_n 3_o 2._o it_o procure_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n a_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v or_o his_o condition_n any_o way_n need_v 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o psal._n 5.11_o 12._o it_o get_v a_o man_n marvellous_a love_a kindness_n from_o god_n psal._n 17.7_o so_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v ps._n 31.19_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o when_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 32.10_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o ps._n 33.22_o &_o 55.12_o &_o 91.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n either_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trouble_n or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o psal._n 130.7_o isaiah_n 25.4_o &_o 26.3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 13.18_o 3._o it_o open_v for_o we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n our_o heart_n that_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o goodness_n ps._n 36.7_o 8._o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o such_o as_o find_v want_n of_o this_o grace_n shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n upon_o god_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1._o we_o must_v hate_v they_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n psal._n 31.6_o &_o 40.4_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v god_n name_n psal._n 9.10_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 78.5_o 7._o rom._n 15.4_o pro._n 30.5_o psal._n 56.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.14_o &_o 36.7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n pro._n 25.19_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.12_o 4._o when_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v lam._n 3.24_o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o action_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n against_o we_o psal._n 64.10_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o to_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o good_a course_n psal._n 143.8_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o needless_a trouble_n pro._n 28.25_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o own_o vain_a fear_n pro._n 29.25_o 7._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o arise_v and_o fear_n and_o care_n to_o surprise_v we_o we_o must_v make_v our_o refuge_n to_o get_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n till_o the_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v psal._n 57.1_o &_o 91.1_o now_o god_n wing_n be_v his_o ordinance_n especial_o prayer_n and_o his_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o use._n second_o see_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n such_o as_o do_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o god_n 1._o they_o must_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n their_o soul_n must_v trust_v in_o god_n psal._n 57.1_o &_o 28.8_o 2._o they_o must_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n will_v have_v no_o partner_n all_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v david_n 3._o they_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n continual_o and_o with_o praise_n for_o what_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 62.8_o &_o 7â—_n 14_o isaiah_n 26.4_o 4._o if_o god_n do_v defer_v to_o answer_v our_o hope_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o soul_n must_v wait_v psal._n 130.5_o 6._o 5._o they_o must_v make_v the_o most_o high_a their_o habitation_n they_o must_v dwell_v with_o god_n by_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n to_o go_v day_n or_o week_n without_o direct_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o psal._n 91.9_o 6._o they_o must_v handle_v their_o matter_n wise_o and_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n carry_v themselves_o indiscreet_o or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n pro._n 16.20_o 7._o their_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v person_n or_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o their_o way_n psal._n 147.11_o 8._o they_o must_v declare_v all_o god_n work_n that_o be_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 73._o ult_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o way_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v quiet_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n and_o content_v with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 131.2_o 3._o laâ—_n 3.26_o 10._o they_o must_v believe_v above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n they_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o performance_n seem_v to_o be_v rom._n 4.18_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n three_o we_o may_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v evident_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wondrous_a safe_a condition_n as_o david_n show_v of_o himself_o psal._n 18.2_o 3._o neither_o may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o david_n for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22.31_o psal._n 34.22_o and_o therefore_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o find_v themselves_o prone_a to_o fear_n or_o discontent_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o chide_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43.5_o see_v isaiah_n 30.2_o four_o wicked_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n then_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o refuse_v
they_o live_v prov._n 24.11_o 12._o but_o judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 4._o divers_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v about_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o few_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n matth._n 23.23_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o desire_v in_o practice_n to_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o that_o move_v we_o for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 8.17_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o teacher_n herein_o and_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v our_o work_n herein_o with_o all_o readiness_n pitiful_a 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_a all_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o natural_a barrenness_n herein_o and_o indisposition_n hos._n 10.12_o and_o withal_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o mat._n 5._o luke_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a brethren_n and_o true_a neighbour_n luke_n 10.37_o and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 5.7_o and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v but_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n can_v be_v so_o gainful_a as_o this_o of_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o of_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v courteous_a courtesy_n be_v the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v exact_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o ult_n tit._n 3.2_o col._n 3.12_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o comitie_n and_o kindness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o courtesy_n i_o will_v show_v both_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o a_o willing_a salute_v of_o those_o christian_n we_o meet_v 2._o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o harshness_n sullenness_n intractablenesse_n courtesy_n scornfulnesse_n clownishnesse_n churlishness_n desperateness_n or_o hardness_n to_o please_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n it_o make_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o forgive_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 4.32_o 4._o in_o entertainment_n it_o be_v free_a and_o hearty_a and_o love_v act_n 28.7_o 5._o in_o hear_v other_o speak_v it_o be_v patient_a and_o willing_a act_v 24.4_o 6._o in_o give_v honour_n it_o prefer_v other_o almost_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o in_o moderate_v authority_n over_o inferior_n so_o as_o to_o be_v better_o towards_o they_o than_o they_o can_v require_v thus_o of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o courtesy_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n or_o honour_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n nor_o use_v a_o promiscuous_a respect_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o alike_o nor_o unadvised_o contract_v any_o special_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o person_n unequal_a or_o unmeet_a nor_o rash_o discover_v secret_a thing_n to_o all_o we_o meet_v withal_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o virtue_n see_v god_n require_v courtesy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n cause_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n import_v here_o that_o a_o courteous_a conversation_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o trouble_n but_o yet_o let_v man_n be_v again_o warn_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_a compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n but_o practise_v such_o a_o courtesy_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n especial_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n abhor_v that_o dissimulation_n that_o man_n shall_v salute_v willing_o and_o speak_v fair_a and_o use_v man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o yet_o plot_n malice_n and_o mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a behind_o man_n back_n and_o secret_o labour_v to_o subvert_v other_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o compliment_n and_o mistrust_v not_o their_o envy_n or_o malice_n and_o withal_o man_n shall_v avoid_v complement_n with_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o end_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o absalon_n when_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o concern_v our_o conversation_n towards_o the_o godly_a vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n now_o follow_v the_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a man_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o revenge_n or_o revile_v where_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o to_o revile_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 36.3_o 4._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a man_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o reproach_v they_o may_v think_v to_o live_v safe_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v without_o receive_v injury_n from_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n god_n can_v restrain_v the_o very_a lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o daniel_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v injury_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o at_o sometime_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v it_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o may_v think_v they_o be_v of_o fair_a carriage_n and_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o will_v show_v their_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v draw_v thou_o to_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_v and_o three_o as_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v evidence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v new_a nature_n so_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o hereby_o viz._n by_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a course_n and_o reproachful_a and_o bitter_a word_n 2_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2_o thes._n 5.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n recompense_v unto_o any_o man_n evil_a
either_o of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n or_o at_o other_o time_n after_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n other_o think_v they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n heming_n and_o so_o they_o take_v stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o such_o peter_n preach_v act_n 2._o and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v he_o write_v to_o they_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o those_o elect_a gentile_n in_o those_o part_n ares_n because_o he_o say_v chap._n 2.10_o that_o these_o people_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o a_o people_n nor_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o use_v chap._n 2.12_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n stranger_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o his_o native_a soil_n so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o stranger_n and_o avoid_v they_o so_o david_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n 69.8_o 4._o some_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n by_o a_o wilful_a retire_n and_o discontentment_n for_o cross_n that_o befall_v they_o 4.12_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o troublesome_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v stranger_n god_n elect_v then_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n this_o point_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o these_o place_n doctrine_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o psal._n 39.13_o heb._n 11._o 12_o 13._o &_o 13.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o carriage_n both_o in_o ourselves_o use_v and_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v 12_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o metaphorical_a term_n stranger_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o much_o life_n by_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o or_o there_o be_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o stranger_n 1._o a_o stranger_n be_v unacquainted_a and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o with_o his_o journey_n so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v chief_o on_o our_o journey_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o estrange_v from_o the_o world_n dissolve_v our_o sinful_a acquaintance_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o stranger_n use_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o lesser_a courtesy_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ruth_n 2.10_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o 3._o a_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o good_a company_n that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o dearness_n entertain_v god_n servant_n into_o our_o inward_a and_o perpetual_a society_n these_o be_v they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 4._o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v his_o way_n fear_n to_o miss_v it_o seek_v best_a direction_n and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o take_v general_a direction_n yea_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v of_o any_o body_n even_o child_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o do_v but_o fear_v it_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o 〈…〉_z shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o yea_o go_v and_o weep_v we_o shall_v go_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 51.4_o ezra_n 8.22_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a of_o guide_n and_o make_v ourselves_o also_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n that_o by_o conference_n and_o all_o good_a help_n from_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n we_o may_v receive_v daily_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v and_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o that_o can_v give_v we_o counsel_n o_o the_o incredible_a stupidity_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o that_o can_v travail_v in_o a_o roadway_n that_o perhaps_o we_o have_v go_v before_o without_o every_o hour_n question_n yet_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o little_a or_o no_o direction_n 5._o a_o stranger_n look_v not_o for_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v honour_n and_o office_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o city_n he_o travel_v through_o his_o care_n be_v only_o for_o necessary_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o we_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o dwelling_n here_o and_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46_o 5._o a_o stranger_n never_o plead_v any_o privilege_n in_o the_o place_n he_o come_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n they_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o confess_v plain_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o so_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o their_o hope_n heb._n 11.3_o 6._o a_o stranger_n can_v endure_v wrong_n he_o stay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o turn_v again_o to_o every_o dâ—gge_n that_o baâ—kes_n at_o he_o nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o every_o indignity_n he_o let_v not_o his_o journey_n for_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v reproach_n what_o stand_v we_o still_o at_o every_o slander_n why_o busy_a we_o our_o head_n for_o project_n of_o revenge_n or_o our_o heart_n with_o indignation_n at_o every_o currish_a caitiff_n or_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o will_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n when_o will_v we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n if_o we_o every_o day_n trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o indignity_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o strange_a world_n let_v the_o cur_n bark_n ride_v thou_o on_o and_o mind_n thy_o way_n what_o if_o thy_o cross_n fall_v like_a rain_n ride_v on_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shower_n it_o will_v be_v over_o 7._o a_o stranger_n or_o traveller_n so_o think_v of_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o look_v for_o rest_n at_o night_n and_o so_o take_v his_o rest_n at_o night_n as_o he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v mind_v in_o prosperity_n to_o provide_v for_o adversity_n and_o in_o adversity_n to_o hope_v for_o prosperity_n again_o as_o assure_v that_o man_n abide_v in_o no_o certain_a stay_n here_o 8._o a_o stranger_n never_o measure_v his_o own_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n but_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v possess_v when_o he_o come_v home_o 7._o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a do_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o his_o greatness_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v home_o upon_o any_o opportunity_n and_o to_o get_v any_o friend_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o against_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o we_o then_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o send_v home_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n
we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o live_v and_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n usage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o son_n he_o never_o strike_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o branch_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o ob._n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o estate_n object_n sol._n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n their_o father_n solut._n they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n may_v serve_v for_o instuction_n 2._o 1._o to_o godly_a man_n 2._o to_o carnal_a man_n 3._o to_o earthly_a father_n 1._o godly_a man_n shall_v learn_v here_o to_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they'doe_v if_o they_o look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n child_n and_o not_o shame_v their_o father_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n their_o work_n shall_v show_v and_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o care_n to_o finish_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o about_o they_o john_n 5.36_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n before_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 2._o second_o that_o they_o live_v without_o care_n have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o that_o they_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 27.4_o and_o deny_v utter_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o carnal_a man_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v requite_v their_o wrong_n mat._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o earthly_a parent_n shall_v here_o learn_v of_o god_n god_n care_v for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o they_o care_v for_o their_o child_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v holiness_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n therein_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a 3_o and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v great_o forget_v themselves_o about_o this_o point_n that_o be_v such_o as_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o sit_v down_o dismay_v and_o dead_a heart_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o compassion_n care_n or_o help_v of_o a_o father_n in_o god_n this_o be_v reprove_v isaiah_n 64.8_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v god_n father_n but_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o be_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v those_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bitter_o reprove_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n even_o from_o their_o dare_a to_o call_v god_n father_n mal._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o ult_n jer._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.9_o &_o 7.21_o john_n 4.23_o &_o 8.38.41.44_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o 2_o john_n 9_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v difference_n of_o sense_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o dependency_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n some_o take_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o man_n righteousness_n in_o general_a and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o obedience_n understand_v man_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o christâ—_n blood_n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n i_o say_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n both_o which_o be_v apply_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o other_o make_v sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o before_o man_n sanctification_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o this_o in_o both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v other_o understand_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v intend_v in_o god_n election_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o sum_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v within_o in_o our_o spirit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a three_o way_n privative_a 1._o of_o not_o holy_a privative_o and_o so_o man_n that_o be_v once_o without_o holiness_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n sancto_fw-la 2._o of_o less_o holy_a and_o so_o god_n child_n be_v daily_o sanctify_v by_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n negative_a 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a negative_o and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o holiness_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n aquinas_n viz._n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o a_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o luke_n 10.20_o sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o affection_n ephes._n 4._o â—3_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 23_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o first_o that_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o obedience_n other_o may_v discover_v our_o election_n and_o by_o inward_a holiness_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o god_n election_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o decree_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 16.17_o when_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 11.20_o &_o 4.14_o prov._n 4.23_o &_o 23.16_o god_n way_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a man_n heart_n ps._n 84.5_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n their_o spirit_n only_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o in_o general_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n distinct_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n else_o thou_o câ—â—st_v never_o meet_v with_o true_a peace_n further_o than_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o increase_v in_o the_o care_n of_o reformation_n in_o thy_o life_n so_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a â—ift_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 32.16_o psal._n 125._o ult_n this_o likewise_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o have_v many_o want_n 2._o second_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o salutation_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o salutation_n the_o substance_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v epistle_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v propound_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v three_o thing_n be_v principal_o propound_v and_o the_o same_o also_o repeat_v or_o go_v over_o again_o for_o there_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o consolation_n 2._o matter_n of_o exhortation_n 3._o matter_n of_o dehortation_n the_o consolation_n be_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n the_o dehortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o little_a change_v the_o order_n go_v over_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n again_o for_o he_o exhort_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o the_o dehortation_n he_o lodge_v under_o request_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o in_o this_o first_o part_n he_o intend_v to_o comfort_v where_o i_o consider_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6_o to_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o the_o argument_n themselves_o by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v 3._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o from_o our_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v god_n coherence_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o â—o_o such_o distress_n but_o he_o have_v still_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o many_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o use_v like_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dispersion_n he_o may_v observe_v many_o memorable_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n second_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o his_o heart_n shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o with_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v or_o carry_v sometime_o man_n bless_v 129.8_o man_n sometime_o god_n bless_v man_n 67.1_o sometime_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o so_o here_o man_n bless_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o heart_n way_n when_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n favour_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blessing_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o inward_o with_o affection_n strive_v to_o laâ—d_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n 2._o in_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o take_v to_o he_o word_n and_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n either_o in_o secret_a or_o open_o either_o private_o or_o public_o 3._o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 4._o way_n â—_o when_o he_o set_v up_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a work_n or_o deliverance_n 2._o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n open_v david_n when_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o 16.12_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o 10.16_o blessing_n 3._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n strive_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o show_v mercy_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o other_o to_o bless_v god_n great_a reason_n have_v man_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o god_n be_v blessedness_n itself_o god_n and_o whether_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v but_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o take_v 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v our_o praise_n as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o 50.23_o glorify_v he_o 3._o and_o three_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n bless_a the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n bless_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o loin_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o son_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o angel_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o minister_n bless_a we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o our_o own_o house_n bless_a we_o in_o our_o sabbath_n sacrament_n the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n bless_a we_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n state_n name_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v 67.3_o thou_o use_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o majesty_n 12._o of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o periphrasis_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o god_n from_o the_o god_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n 20.1_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n god_n even_o tâ—y_a god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v christ._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v or_o mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o over_o shadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
greatness_n with_o his_o father_n by_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v 27._o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n son_n and_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o his_o service_n we_o can_v serve_v a_o more_o honourable_a lord_n many_o time_n if_o we_o serve_v earthly_a prince_n they_o may_v neglect_v we_o for_o we_o seldom_o see_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o preferment_n but_o if_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a that_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o exalt_v every_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n yet_o under_o that_o hope_n man_n may_v consume_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v beggar_n because_o the_o prince_n may_v die_v before_o they_o get_v their_o preferment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o service_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o himself_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n so_o for_o well_o he_o never_o neglect_v any_o that_o serve_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o beside_o he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v request_n for_o 〈…〉_z have_v â—â—tten_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o place_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v amplify_v here_o 1._o by_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n a_o lively_a hope_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n birth_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o chain_v and_o link_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a we_o can_v no_o way_n have_v 5.17_o mercy_n from_o god_n nor_o glory_n in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n birth_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o here_o be_v four_o general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v think_v of_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n 3._o a_o lively_a hope_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n abundant_a the_o main_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v so_o great_a it_o can_v be_v express_v 7_o the_o cloud_n may_v commend_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o mountain_n may_v shadow_v out_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o deep_n resemble_v his_o judgement_n but_o who_o or_o what_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v full_o discern_v any_o way_n but_o in_o heaven_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o himself_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o stream_n and_o that_o either_o general_o consider_v all_o and_o so_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a good_a and_o bad_a 5._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n or_o more_o special_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o the_o faithful_a now_o god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n way_n for_o the_o lord_n 32.10_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o david_n or_o abraham_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o keep_v and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o even_o for_o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o all_o age_n that_o believe_v 20._o with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o will_v 13._o hear_v and_o do_v all_o god_n will_v with_o obedient_a david_n he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 86.5_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n 100.4_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o himself_o everlasting_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a abundant_a in_o mercy_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n 1.3_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o require_v mercy_n in_o man_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n 1._o for_o instruction_n two_o way_n principal_o for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o misery_n to_o seek_v desire_v pray_v for_o 3._o wait_v for_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o mercy_n here_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o when_o it_o may_v thus_o plentiful_o be_v have_v our_o confusion_n be_v just_a if_o we_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v in_o such_o plenty_n and_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o show_v mercy_n even_o to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o possible_a abundance_n both_o for_o continuance_n and_o extent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o kind_n both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v 6.36_o merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o humble_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a if_o they_o consider_v how_o exceed_v abundant_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n how_o â—â—â—der_v his_o pity_n be_v how_o full_a his_o goodness_n be_v how_o constant_a and_o large_a his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o slow_a he_o be_v to_o anger_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o multiply_v pardon_n too_o 17_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o take_v away_o iniquity_n how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v please_v in_o himself_o with_o show_v mercy_n and_o how_o he_o quiet_v himself_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n ob._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n object_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v restrain_v for_o that_o solut._n both_o if_o we_o respect_v godly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v wicked_a man_n if_o we_o respect_v godly_a man_n man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o mercy_n or_o take_v away_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n 89._o and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v by_o his_o stroke_n how_o bitterâ—_n thing_n it_o be_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o care_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n 1._o and_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v wonderful_a clear_a that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o goodness_n in_o himself_o or_o unto_o good_a man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n 34.7_o clear_v the_o wicked_a if_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 62.12_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o only_o shall_v find_v 13_o mercy_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n while_o they_o 2.8_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 27.11_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
may_v hence_o note_v one_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o wage_n till_o the_o end_n yet_o see_v his_o mercy_n he_o do_v recompense_v we_o every_o day_n 4._o four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n their_o end_n be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o resemble_v god_n it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o end_n it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n within_o we_o that_o can_v live_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a creature_n as_o it_o can_v die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o body_n that_o so_o among_o the_o visible_a creature_n god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n for_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o union_n how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o i_o can_v express_v it_o salvation_n note_v especial_o that_o estate_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o another_o world_n though_o proper_o the_o word_n note_v but_o only_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o in_o heaven_n this_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o misery_n and_o include_v all_o happiness_n all_o misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o sinne._n 2._o infirmity_n 3._o adversary_n and_o 4._o death_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o happiness_n likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a viz._n god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n 3._o and_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o 4._o immortality_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o other_o world_n now_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o use_n may_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o first_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v because_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortal_a happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matchless_a love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o second_o because_o he_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v this_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o phrase_n my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o 3._o three_o that_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a precious_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o salvation_n 2._o further_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_v 2._o second_o we_o will_v make_v god_n all_o our_o trust_n and_o our_o expectation_n psal._n 62.5_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o none_o else_o either_o will_n or_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n none_o have_v so_o great_a hope_n as_o the_o faithful_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o strive_v to_o get_v evidence_n for_o it_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v get_v it_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n thing_n 1._o first_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o large_a affection_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o good_a work_n the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o fire_n within_o we_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o well-doing_n salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n within_o we_o a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o fire_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3._o three_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o be_v so_o well-provided_a for_o in_o a_o better_a what_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v save_v 4._o four_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n why_o then_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o think_v of_o heaven_n our_o mind_n shall_v run_v upon_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v inform_v and_o teach_v so_o it_o may_v reprove_v whole_a troop_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o never_o labour_v after_o this_o glorious_a estate_n that_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o sleep_v it_o out_o in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o never_o ask_v after_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o confirmation_n by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consolation_n propound_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o by_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o these_o word_n make_v good_a the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n by_o set_v before_o we_o what_o witness_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v give_v of_o our_o happiness_n that_o live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n five_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o who_o testify_v or_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o first_o more_o general_o and_o so_o they_o be_v prophet_n 2._o second_o more_o special_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o second_o their_o adjunct_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o three_o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n it_o be_v of_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o four_o the_o occasion_n that_o fire_v they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o they_o right_o conjecture_v that_o this_o glory_n do_v import_v some_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v 5._o five_o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 12._o prophet_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o first_o
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
into_o the_o action_n of_o three_o several_a day_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n verse_n 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o some_o thing_n the_o 7._o day_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o some_o thing_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o these_o several_a day_n note_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o what_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o thing_n prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o leviticus_n 14._o verse_n 4._o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v two_o live_v clean_a bird_n cedar_n wood_n byssop_n and_o scarlet_a 1._o the_o two_o live_a bird_n do_v signify_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ_n his_o suffer_a estate_n and_o his_o triumph_a estate_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o after_o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n first_o then_o of_o lamb_n after_o and_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n at_o last_o to_o note_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o little_a form_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o 3._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a may_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n viz._n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a grow_a cedar_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o root_n in_o earth_n yet_o it_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o hyssop_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v low_a and_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o green_a according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o love_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a the_o double_a dye_n whereof_o may_v note_v our_o double_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o sanctify_a and_o inflame_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v that_o we_o need_v two_o thing_n for_o our_o cleanse_n viz._n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n or_o israel_n at_o once_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v alone_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v further_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o particular_a take_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o this_o use_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o provide_v of_o scarlet_a 6._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o take_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o prescribe_v they_o only_o which_o may_v show_v god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v he_o but_o command_v we_o also_o to_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o reproach_v no_o man_n yea_o this_o command_n may_v enforce_v some_o care_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o neglect_v the_o time_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v also_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o content_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o find_v need_n of_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v the_o application_n or_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o use_v the_o application_n concern_v either_o the_o die_a bird_n or_o the_o live_a bird_n the_o die_a bird_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o two_o next_o 1._o the_o one_o of_o the_o bird_n must_v be_v kill_v to_o note_v that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purge_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o only_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n look_v upon_o be_v christ_n slay_v for_o sin_n 2._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o commandment_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o special_a appointment_n from_o the_o father_n set_v apart_o unto_o death_n 3._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n this_o run_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n either_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o only_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o mystery_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a also_o that_o by_o the_o run_a water_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v measure_n unto_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o proportion_n rom._n 12.6_o 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o divide_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n otherwise_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o verse_n 6._o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n signify_v christ_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v die_v but_o ever_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o care_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n also_o 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v slay_v over_o run_a water_n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n acceptable_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n also_o for_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n for_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o receive_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o good_a be_v confer_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v 1._o application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n 2._o imputation_n for_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o believer_n 3._o valuation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n though_o but_o sprinkle_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 4._o lesser_a manifestation_n for_o sprinkle_v import_v not_o so_o much_o a_o restraint_n in_o god_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o christ._n 5._o strong_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v but_o upon_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o discern_v but_o sprinkle_v though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o when_o he_o add_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o justification_n
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
their_o day_n in_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o learning_n how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o delightfull_a use_n and_o then_o when_o to_o possess_v they_o may_v seem_v a_o happiness_n they_o die_v 6._o last_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a scripture_n point_n at_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o trust_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o psal._n 49.4_o to_o 15._o jer._n 9.24_o yea_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o taste_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n psal._n 102.5.4_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o strive_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o for_o god_n many_o time_n end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n on_o all_o side_n as_o zach._n 12.7_o 3._o not_o to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o grow_v great_a and_o when_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v for_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o last_v when_o they_o die_v they_o carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o glory_n can_v descend_v after_o they_o psal._n 49.15_o 16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o psal._n 37.1_o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o measure_v man_n happiness_n by_o the_o possession_n or_o want_v of_o this_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o if_o thou_o possess_v these_o outward_a thing_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o deny_v not_o contentment_n to_o thy_o heart_n through_o vain_a care_n or_o bootless_a fear_n psal._n 49.18_o eccles._n 8._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n last_o but_o a_o while_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o charge_n whilst_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o dispose_n or_o use_v so_o pro._n 27.23_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 7._o if_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v content_a it_o be_v no_o great_a restraint_n to_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n withhold_v see_v pro._n 27.23_o 25._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 8._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o true_a glory_n that_o may_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a man_n see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v so_o transitory_a now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profitable_a question_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v and_o serious_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o true_a glory_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o we_o possess_v true_a glory_n see_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n after_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o word_n glory_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o light_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o divers_a particular_a distinct_a excellency_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o study_v they_o glory_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n as_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n ps._n 24._o and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o rest_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v be_v miserable_a 1._o pet._n 4.14_o 3._o our_o soul_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o provide_v rich_o for_o ourselves_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n call_v ps._n 16.8_o &_o 30.13_o gen._n 49.6_o isaiah_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v our_o glory_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o thus_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n be_v account_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o and_o thus_o our_o godly_a teacher_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o glory_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n psal._n 90.14_o 16_o 17._o 6._o faith_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 7._o true_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o resemble_v christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o these_o be_v our_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 1.5_o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8.18_o 8._o a_o free_a estate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o one_o word_n god_n be_v our_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.19_o ps._n 3.4_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v aspire_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o great_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 5.2_o col._n 3.4_o 9_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o often_o of_o death_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps._n 90.6_o 12._o joâ—_a 14.1_o 2._o 10._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v easy_o and_o willing_o to_o the_o try_a doctrine_n of_o solomon_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o record_v his_o experience_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v his_o ecclesiaste_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n and_o further_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o these_o base_a and_o fade_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o vain_a it_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o distress_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o their_o misery_n the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n this_o very_a similitude_n of_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n as_o psal._n 91.7_o 8._o &_o 49.20_o joh_n 8.12_o 13._o ps._n 129.6_o &_o 37.36_o especial_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o better_a felicity_n in_o their_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o shame_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v vain_a that_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n then_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o isaiah_n 28.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o repetition_n or_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o repetition_n import_v general_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n we_o must_v flee_v away_o hence_o all_o outward_a gloss_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o our_o life_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n second_o the_o
it_o still_o if_o thou_o live_v free_a from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o body_n hate_v thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n rom._n 12.17_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o way_n do_v wrong_a seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o contention_n be_v secret_a complain_v to_o no_o body_n but_o go_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o any_o other_o prov._n 25.4_o 4._o be_v courteous_a and_o patient_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o they_o without_o a_o call_n rom._n 12.17_o ephes._n 4.3_o tit._n 7.2_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n malice_n observe_v these_o rule_n first_o keep_v thou_o from_o other_o man_n strife_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o prov._n 26.17_o second_o wrong_v no_o man_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o three_o strive_v to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o softness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o james_n 3.13_o 17._o guile_n word_n the_o second_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v guile_n the_o word_n here_o render_v guile_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justifiable_a guile_n so_o paul_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n by_o craft_n he_o win_v they_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o godly_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o so_o samuel_n by_o a_o godly_a policy_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v do_v safe_o perform_v his_o chief_a business_n of_o anoint_v david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n deal_v cunning_o when_o in_o the_o broil_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o most_o usual_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o hos._n 11.12_o psal._n 17.2_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o by_o all_o likelihood_n because_o hypocrisy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sometime_o it_o signify_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o false_a and_o so_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n when_o they_o put_v in_o that_o for_o good_a stuff_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o devilish_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o or_o when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v handle_v corrupt_o &_o deceitful_o for_o wicked_a end_n 2_o cor._n 42.1_o the._n 2.3_o sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o word_n and_o so_o flattery_n be_v guile_n psal._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o lie_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o and_o so_o be_v all_o false_a testimony_n sometime_o it_o signify_v deceit_n in_o work_n and_o so_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o all_o fradulent_a deal_n and_o cozenage_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v guile_n mich._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o tything_n mal._n 1._o ult_n and_o so_o all_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o seek_v occasion_n against_o other_o and_o all_o subtle_a deal_n to_o oppress_v other_o be_v guile_n psal._n 105._o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o 13._o mat._n 26.4_o mar._n 14.1_o and_o such_o guile_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 29._o bribery_n also_o be_v guile_n job_n 15._o ult_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n avoid_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o â—â—amefull_a offence_n in_o any_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o guile_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a doctriâ—e_n be_v like_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n ephes._n 4.14_o 15._o heb_n 13.7_o second_o a_o heart_n accustom_v to_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o without_o a_o plain_a honest_a and_o good_a heart_n man_n can_v never_o receive_v with_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o three_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v to_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o god_n also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a with_o man_n will_v compass_v god_n about_o with_o deceit_n hos._n 11.12_o he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v unjust_a in_o outward_a thing_n luke_n 16._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n hate_v psal._n 5.7_o five_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n usual_o attend_v upon_o some_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o deceitful_a person_n that_o he_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o have_v leisure_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o be_v so_o master_v by_o this_o particular_a corruption_n jer._n 9_o vseâ—_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o deceitful_a person_n that_o use_v lie_v fraud_n subtlety_n and_o guileful_a deal_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o deal_v and_o conversation_n with_o man_n they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v to_o they_o person_n moreover_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o deceit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o these_o place_n fearful_o show_v psal._n 36.1_o 3._o &_o 10.7_o rom._n 3.13_o &_o 1.29_o act_n 13.10_o second_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n job._n 31.5_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 11.1_o &_o 20.23_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o visit_v and_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o person_n jer._n 8.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v psal._n 52.4_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o ult_n deceive_v and_o as_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o deceiver_n so_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o deâ—eit_n be_v cover_v with_o smooth_a word_n and_o a_o flatter_a stile_n jer._n 9.8_o prov._n 26.24_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o take_v a_o contemplative_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o guileful_a project_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n do_v in_o his_o lust_n when_o â—ens_v belâ—â—â—â—_n prepare_v deceit_n job._n 15._o ult_n not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o belly_n psal._n â—â—_o 2_o 4._o 3._o when_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o evil_a and_o will_v frame_v deceit_n psal._n â—0_n 19_o bend_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9.5_o 4._o when_o man_n think_v all_o time_n spend_v about_o god_n service_n too_o long_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v deceit_n amos_n 8.5_o 5._o when_o man_n swear_v deceitful_o psal._n 24.4_o 6._o when_o man_n boast_v of_o it_o psal._n 52.1_o 3._o and_o as_o deceit_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o manner_n practise_v so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o deceive_v one_o neighbour_n and_o one_o brother_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n psal._n 35.20_o and_o as_o by_o the_o person_n so_o by_o the_o time_n time_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n when_o man_n imagine_v deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 38.12_o now_o if_o the_o former_a terror_n belong_v to_o deceitful_a person_n in_o the_o general_a how_o much_o more_o to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o deceit_n with_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n some_o one_o may_v here_o say_v we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o grow_v rich_a by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n waxen_a great_a by_o the_o same_o course_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
and_o cast_v stone_n and_o dust_n at_o he_o 2._o sam._n 16.8.10.11.12_o 13._o but_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o four_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o bitter_a speak_v come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o a_o curse_a disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n heb_n 12.14.15_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o from_o malice_n and_o secret_a grudge_n sometime_o from_o guile_n and_o fraudulent_a purpose_n sometime_o from_o hypocrisy_n also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n note_n be_v seldom_o without_o great_a store_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o heart_n well_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n put_v last_o in_o the_o catalogue_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v engender_v of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a five_o from_o the_o effect_n effect_n i_o say_v both_o of_o restrain_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o if_o we_o do_v restrain_v judge_v revile_v backbiting_a and_o all_o bitterness_n how_o happy_a will_v our_o life_n be_v how_o comfortable_a will_v our_o conversation_n be_v we_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n psal._n 34.12_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o these_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20_o â—2_n the_o effect_n of_o commit_v it_o be_v many_o and_o foul_a and_o that_o both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o other_o and_o so_o first_o it_o grive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v a_o wonderful_a cross_n to_o that_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.31_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a injury_n to_o man_n at_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o bitter_a word_n for_o we_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o beside_o when_o man_n contend_v by_o evil_a word_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v but_o many_o will_v be_v desile_v yea_o many_o beside_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v severable_o incline_v to_o either_o party_n heb._n 12.14.15_o three_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o man_n too_o thou_o be_v as_o good_a shoot_v arrow_n at_o they_o as_o bitter_a word_n and_o run_v they_o in_o with_o sword_n or_o cut_v they_o with_o sharp_a razor_n as_o mangle_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n with_o thy_o censure_n or_o slander_n or_o reproach_n second_o to_o themselves_o they_o bring_v much_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o ill_a language_n in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n james_n 3.9_o first_o they_o wrong_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v his_o brother_n condemn_v the_o law_n james_n 4.9_o second_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n james_n 4.10_o three_o they_o discover_v also_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20._o â—_o four_o they_o shame_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v 1._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o thou_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o five_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n and_o piety_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o and_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o if_o thou_o judge_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v give_v much_o to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o matth._n 7._o six_o beside_o also_o these_o course_n will_v increase_v unto_o great_a condemnation_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n jam._n 3.1_o seven_o and_o if_o this_o evil_a vice_n grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n be_v charge_v to_o avoid_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o though_o that_o censure_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o church_n always_o yet_o god_n many_o time_n make_v such_o person_n so_o loathsome_a that_o every_o body_n avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v eight_o further_a this_o very_a effect_n here_o mention_v shall_v persuade_v much_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n bitter-tongued_a person_n never_o grow_v much_o in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meckenesse_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o supersâ—uity_n of_o maliciousness_n such_o as_o this_o evil_a speak_n in_o these_o kind_n be_v lamb_n 1.21_o last_o as_o mâ—n_z love_n curse_v so_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o psal._n 109.17_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o instruction_n first_o for_o humiliation_n it_o may_v great_o abase_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v extreme_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n how_o have_v this_o wickedness_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n few_o man_n have_v know_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o meekness_n but_o lie_v and_o flatter_v and_o censure_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_v and_o reproach_n upon_o reproach_n and_o backbiting_a every_o where_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o most_o but_o as_o so_o many_o kennel_n of_o cur_n such_o snarl_a and_o bite_a and_o provoke_v one_o another_o husband_n bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n wife_n contention_n like_o a_o continual_a drop_n master_n threaten_v their_o servant_n and_o servant_n answer_v again_o and_o curse_v their_o master_n how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o destitute_a of_o contentment_n and_o their_o state_n of_o prosperity_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o word_n and_o refrain_v their_o lip_n from_o evil_a quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o this_o fountain_n of_o evil_a speak_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o speak_n ans._n he_o that_o will_v restrain_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o backbiting_a judge_v revile_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o these_o first_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v study_v that_o holy_a language_n of_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o tongue_n towards_o man_n we_o speak_v ill_o to_o man_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o ill_a to_o god_n second_o he_o must_v lay_v this_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o watch_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4.15_o three_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n continual_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o task_n other_o it_o be_v because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o wickedness_n four_o his_o word_n must_v be_v few_o for_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v never_o absent_a five_o he_o must_v not_o allow_v himself_o liberty_n to_o think_v evil_a a_o suspicious_a person_n will_v speak_v evil_a six_o he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n seven_o he_o must_v avoid_v vain_a and_o provoke_a company_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v often_o that_o when_o man_n get_v into_o idle_a company_n which_o perhaps_o they_o like_v not_o the_o
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v of_o christ_n answer_n i_o answer_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n too_o wicked_a man_n disallow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o christ._n first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o come_n as_o do_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o schismatic_n that_o divide_v he_o and_o rend_v his_o body_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o three_o pharisees_n and_o merit-monger_n that_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.4_o four_o apostate_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n will_v crucify_v he_o again_o heb._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o five_o epicure_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n and_o love_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o christ_n heb._n 12.16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o six_o papist_n who_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n col._n 2.19_o seven_o whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n who_o give_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o eight_o reviler_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_n godly_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 10._o nine_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n ten_o the_o fearful_a that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n dare_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n matth._n 10._o eleven_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o neglect_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o they_o isaiah_n 52.11_o second_o godly_a man_n sin_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v he_o 1._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n luke_n 18.1_o 8._o 3._o when_o our_o heart_n wax_v cold_a within_o we_o and_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o fervent_a affection_n after_o christ._n we_o neglect_v he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n choose_a of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v careful_o know_v and_o effectual_o believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n this_o be_v conscionable_o believe_v concern_v he_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o 43.10_o and_o 49.2_o mat._n 12.18_o diverse_o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o special_a sanctification_n unto_o his_o office_n isaiah_n 49.1_o three_o as_o he_o be_v by_o solemn_a rite_n inaugurate_v unto_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n â—s_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 3._o four_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o glory_n do_v to_o he_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 49.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o god_n work_n shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_v or_o opposition_n of_o man_n god_n choice_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o luft_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49.7_o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o we_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_a the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o
any_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a to_o quicken_v we_o against_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o faith_n and_o assurance_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n alive_a we_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o we_o must_v go_v still_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o prayer_n still_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o well_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o four_o godly_a society_n and_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n put_v life_n into_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o provocation_n to_o good_a work_n in_o it_o five_o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a use_v this_o doctrine_n imply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproof_n also_o first_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o â—_o second_o to_o deeline_a christian_n that_o suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o abate_v in_o they_o and_o can_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v sensible_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n which_o former_o they_o have_v three_o to_o many_o droop_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o melancholy_a and_o unbelief_n affect_v a_o kind_n of_o wilful_a sadness_n and_o heartlesue_v hinder_v thereby_o their_o own_o assurance_n and_o cause_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v you_o build_v up_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o in_o the_o indicative_a i_o think_v the_o imperative_fw-it answers_z more_o to_o the_o scope_n here_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n to_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o which_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o progression_n in_o faith_n and_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o bege_v only_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o foundation_n but_o we_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v build_v up_o further_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—ill_o edify_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o verse_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attaint_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o the_o fimilitude_n import_v divers_a thing_n christian._n first_o preparation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o town_n and_o therefore_o must_v cast_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o it_o and_o get_v his_o stuff_n prepare_v before_o hand_n 23._o second_o a_o constant_a rely_v upon_o christ_n if_o we_o build_v we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o on_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7._o and_o 16._o three_o the_o warrant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o action_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o make_v it_o just_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n about_o it_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o respect_n of_o thing_n necessary_a wâ—e_o must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o building_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n he_o must_v build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v must_v keep_v his_o 〈…〉_z choice_n and_o necessary_a thing_n 〈…〉_z 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o timoth._n 1.4_o five_o counsel_n and_o direction_n man_n must_v endure_v the_o hew_a and_o squarâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.17_o 18._o to_o this_o end_n be_v minister_n give_v eph._n 4._o 12._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—_n 20._o 32._o and_o so_o good_a conference_n may_v edify_v or_o 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 29._o six_o 〈…〉_z build_n must_v have_v her_o distraction_n cast_v out_o â—_o cor._n 7._o 52._o david_n can_v not_o build_v 〈◊〉_d temple_n because_o of_o his_o war_n and_o his_o â—â—rest_n on_o every_o side_n seven_o order_n and_o distinction_n man_n must_v not_o take_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n without_o order_n confuse_o this_o be_v to_o build_v babel_n and_o not_o zion_n eight_o unity_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o building_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o foundation_n psal._n 122._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o and_o 13._o rom._n 15.2_o eph._n 4.12_o 16._o nine_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o ten_o prayer_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v that_o build_v it_o psal._n 127.1_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v in_o many_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o build_v up_o or_o why_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o godliness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o direction_n first_o edify_v some_o profit_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o irresolution_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o cross_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o câ—st_v what_o this_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n fall_v away_o luk._n 14.28_o second_o some_o can_v never_o thrive_v because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n only_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n they_o lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n math._n 7._o 26._o three_o other_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n savour_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o pardoâ—s_n or_o penance_n grant_v or_o enjoin_v they_o these_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o four_o other_o prosper_v not_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v whether_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no._n 21._o five_o other_o be_v distract_v either_o with_o unnecessary_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o or_o with_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o six_o other_o be_v undo_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v seven_o disorder_n or_o confusedness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a common_a defect_n man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v distinct_o to_o see_v their_o work_n finish_v one_o after_o another_o eight_o other_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o personal_a discord_n and_o jangle_v envy_n or_o malice_n or_o contention_n or_o misrule_n eaâ—â—_n out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o godliness_n nine_o other_o be_v let_v by_o intemperancy_n in_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n they_o build_v they_o sow_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o follow_v pastine_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o better_a thing_n last_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n be_v a_o usual_a let_v and_o grievous_a impediment_n a_o spiritual_a house_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v that_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n for_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n for_o first_o in_o the_o letter_n tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n second_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n three_o 22._o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n revel_v â—â—_o â—_o and_o 13.6_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n john_n 1.14_o and_o thus_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n a_o temple_n john_n 2.21_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n eph._n 2.21_o or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 15.1_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v rest_n upon_o paul_n as_o
in_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n here_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o build_v itself_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v not_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v so_o second_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o skilful_a man_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n to_o christ._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n and_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v special_o inspire_v of_o god_n with_o skill_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n master-builder_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v again_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o moveablenesse_n second_o furniture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v god_n house_n have_v no_o constant_a or_o certain_a restingplace_n till_o solomon_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v take_v asunder_o and_o easy_o dissolve_v such_o be_v we_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o on_o the_o inside_n or_o on_o the_o outside_n first_o for_o the_o inside_n there_o be_v curtain_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o blue_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a householdstuff_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o within_o it_o be_v the_o mercy-feat_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o manna_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o for_o burn_a offering_n the_o candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a second_o without_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o ramms-skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o dothall_o this_o signify_v in_o general_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v outward_o black_a and_o tan_v with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v curtain_n like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n all_o rich_o hang_v as_o the_o chamber_n of_o prince_n with_o spiritual_a tapestry_n caut_fw-la 1.5_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o inside_n of_o christian_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o propitiate_v god_n true_a feat_n of_o mercy_n whence_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n even_o his_o divine_a answer_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o there_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o feast_v it_o there_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o that_o table_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v preserve_v a_o stand_a manner_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o both_o sort_n of_o alâ—â—â—_n according_o as_o faith_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n either_o the_o redemption_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a laver_n to_o wash-in_a call_v the_o sâ—â—_n because_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n able_a like_o the_o sea_n to_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n of_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o now_o make_v intercession_n do_v they_o daily_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o affection_n which_o resemble_v those_o sweet_a odoâ—â—_n with_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v perfume_v the_o outward_a cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v assure_v safety_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o beside_o the_o double_a cover_n of_o slay_a beast_n may_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v two_o way_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n the_o red_a skin_n of_o ramm_v may_v note_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o sew_v the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n may_v note_v that_o god_n will_v serve_v himself_o of_o the_o wicked_a their_o skin_n shall_v protect_v the_o church_n if_o israel_n want_v room_n canaan_n must_v die_v for_o it_o now_o three_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o believer_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v of_o purpose_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n god_n visible_a house_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o galath_n 2.20_o col._n 1.27_o 2_o corin._n 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n first_o to_o abhor_v fornication_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 21._o second_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n three_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o room_n clean_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o four_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o much_o prayer_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n also_o five_o let_v we_o still_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o everlasting_a door_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o psal._n 24.7_o for_o consolation_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n against_o all_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confident_a that_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o forsake_v the_o house_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v will_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o repair_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n safe_a while_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o how_o be_v the_o abject_a gentile_n honour_v col._n 1.27_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o enrich_v by_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n be_v like_o high_a palace_n psal._n 78.69_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o if_o he_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o establish_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o well-doing_n he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o it_o show_v we_o also_o the_o honour_n cast_v upon_o our_o good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o noble_a beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o howsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o yea_o how_o shall_v it_o wonderful_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o go_v not_o only_o as_o our_o witness_n but_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o our_o protector_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n import_v in_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n the_o five_o
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plâ—â—_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o â—â—_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniâ—â—ity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
of_o the_o weak_a unto_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o eph._n 4.2_o and_o christ_n practise_v it_o daily_o by_o bear_v with_o the_o strange_a weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o these_o duty_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o more_z i_o say_v than_o christ_n first_o because_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n and_o aught_o ever_o to_o bear_v upon_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o offence_n second_o because_o we_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a by_o relation_n to_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o by_o birth_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o i_o say_v carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o how_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o birth_n riches_n call_v gifts_z or_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o christ_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n world_n a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v show_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o show_v first_o by_o live_v in_o such_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v luk._n 9.57,58_o second_o by_o refuse_v the_o preferment_n be_v offer_v he_o upon_o sinful_a term_n thing_n whether_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o offer_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n three_o by_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o earthly_a kindred_n his_o hearer_n be_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n he_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o other_o more_o than_o his_o own_o his_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n also_o by_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o by_o not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o distrustful_a care_n matth._n 6._o by_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o spiritual_a relation_n with_o our_o best_a affection_n the_o five_o virtue_n eminent_a in_o christ_n be_v mercy_n mâ—rcy_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n persuade_v his_o hearer_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n also_o by_o heal_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a in_o all_o place_n where_o be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o many_o scripture_n much_o urge_v upon_o christian_n col._n 2.12_o rom._n 12.1_o tim._n 6._o jam._n 3.17_o and_o our_o mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o praise_n his_o have_v first_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n way_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o mercy_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o pity_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n all_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o six_o virtue_n in_o christ_n be_v patience_n this_o virtue_n we_o be_v charge_v withal_o heb._n 12.1_o 2._o patience_n and_o urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o patient_a people_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o and_o 2.24_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v first_o with_o silence_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n way_n second_o with_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o david_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v patient_a because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o three_o with_o long_a suffering_n christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n daily_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o four_o with_o willingness_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n luk._n 9_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v form_v unto_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n motive_n because_o we_o be_v first_o sinful_a creature_n and_o have_v deserve_v our_o cross_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o we_o suffer_v not_o such_o extreme_a thing_n as_o christ_n do_v three_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v as_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o virtue_n eminent_a in_o christ_n be_v his_o compassion_n to_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n which_o he_o show_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a thing_n from_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o by_o restrain_v revile_v and_o revenge_n he_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n he_o revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o luk._n 9.55_o three_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a he_o may_v he_o instruct_v they_o with_o patience_n he_o be_v the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o heal_v their_o wound_n and_o be_v at_o cost_n with_o they_o four_o by_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n when_o they_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n five_o by_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n thus_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n all_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 35.13_o 14._o and_o we_o shall_v overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o 20._o the_o eight_o virtue_n in_o christ_n be_v harmlessness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o unrebukeablenesse_n inoffensivenes_n and_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o christ_n require_v in_o we_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n compare_v the_o godly_a to_o sheep_n where_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o offence_n i_o mean_v without_o give_v offence_n for_o christ_n himself_o that_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o reproach_v and_o revile_v and_o so_o may_v the_o most_o godly_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v revile_v for_o follow_a goodness_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n godly_a the_o last_o virtue_n which_o i_o reckon_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v eph._n 5.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o prevent_a love_n for_o christ_n love_v we_o first_o second_o to_o love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v our_o inferior_n so_o do_v christ_n love_v we_o three_o to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v black_a cantic_a 1._o and_o full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o four_o to_o love_v they_o fervent_o nothing_o shall_v be_v too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n by_o defend_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n and_o by_o sympathy_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n hence_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n now_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n divers_a way_n christ._n first_o by_o observe_v certain_a public_a solemnity_n as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o therein_o we_o not_o only_o remember_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o god_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o by_o martyrdom_n when_o we_o
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o before_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o security_n despair_n and_o faint_v for_o all_o these_o be_v mischievous_a we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n within_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a nor_o yet_o must_v we_o give_v way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o faint_v of_o spirit_n but_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o trust_n in_o god_n grace_n resist_v still_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n till_o we_o get_v a_o final_a victory_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o consider_v both_o what_o he_o exhort_v to_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o matter_n he_o exhort_v to_o concern_v their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o amiable_a the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n second_o because_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o three_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n four_o because_o if_o they_o now_o observe_v their_o good_a work_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o god_n they_o will_v much_o magnify_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n a_o fair_a or_o honest_a conversation_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o sound_n christian_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o conversation_n a_o christian_a must_v show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o sound_a practice_n and_o that_o too_o among_o man_n abroad_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n col._n 1.9_o 10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o prove_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o their_o work_n and_o conversation_n this_o reprove_v their_o discontentment_n that_o be_v vex_v because_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o a_o conscionable_a behaviour_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o carriage_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v warn_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a shadow_n in_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v secret_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n general_o in_o their_o carriage_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n second_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o reform_v his_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o life_n he_o must_v first_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n free_v from_o lust_n and_o then_o look_v to_o his_o conversation_n holiness_n must_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a conversation_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n neither_o may_v he_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o lead_v a_o foul_a conversation_n both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o it_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a honesty_n of_o life_n be_v with_o special_a care_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o this_o must_v be_v explicate_v the_o word_n translate_v honest_a signify_v proper_o fair_a and_o the_o translatoursâ—_n respect_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o conversation_n render_v it_o well_o honest_a so_o as_o withal_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conversation_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o conversation_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v honest_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o honesty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n 2._o pet_n 1.5_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o honesty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n that_o our_o carriage_n may_v allure_v through_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n we_o must_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o honesty_n strive_v for_o a_o allure_a carriage_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n which_o set_v a_o great_a gloss_n upon_o many_o action_n and_o certain_a particular_a duty_n which_o show_v exceed_o comely_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n behaviour_n those_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o study_v and_o be_v careful_a of_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o adorn_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o amiable_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a praise_n and_o much_o adorn_v a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a the_o first_o be_v harmlessness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o course_n of_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n conversation_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a a_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a conversation_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a conversation_n the_o second_o be_v discretion_n when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v a_o discreet_a conversation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a fair_a conversation_n when_o as_o a_o foolish_a vain_a rash_a conceit_a talkative_a behaviour_n be_v extreme_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a col._n 4.5_o jam._n 3.13_o the_o three_o be_v quietness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o excel_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o other_o rom._n 12.13_o second_o by_o peaceablenes_n when_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a eph._n 4.11.12_o and_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o avoid_v contention_n by_o all_o mean_n rather_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o prove_v quarrelsome_a heb._n 12.14_o three_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n take_v &_o willingness_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o good_a jam._n 3.17_o the_o four_o be_v sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o blemish_v either_o with_o filthiness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o covetousness_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o foul_a crime_n and_o withal_o can_v show_v a_o mind_n not_o transport_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o just_o among_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o so_o as_o man_n show_v this_o in_o their_o deal_n evident_o rom._n 13.13_o jam._n 1.26_o the_o five_o be_v fidelity_n and_o plainness_n when_o man_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n and_o avoid_v subtlety_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v plain_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o like_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v &_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thy_o seâ—f_n consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51._o 18._o psal._n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12.1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n &_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o order_v themselves_o aright_o in_o bear_v reproach_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o scourge_v with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o give_v over_o to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o if_o wicked_a man_n hold_v their_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v quiet_a always_o for_o till_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a now_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o order_v in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n he_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n they_o first_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n himself_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a and_o by_o his_o own_o intemperance_n raise_v evil_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v evill-spoken_a of_o for_o rail_v curse_a slander_a censure_a and_o the_o like_a will_v make_v the_o very_a godly_a look_n like_o wicked_a one_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o paganish_a offence_n and_o shall_v a_o godly_a christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o abase_v for_o their_o evil_a nature_n that_o raise_v evil_a report_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o case_n where_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v silent_a second_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o so_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o stir_v with_o david_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4.1_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o he_o strive_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o real_a apology_n and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a course_n of_o conversation_n three_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o appear_v jer._n 8.18_o 21_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o sense_n his_o own_o heart_n with_o store_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v make_v he_o patient_a &_o comfortable_a under_o this_o cross_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v comfort_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o reproach_n can_v make_v he_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o vile_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o be_v honourable_a isaiah_n 43.4_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n not_o a_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o miserable_a to_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.3_o this_o be_v a_o far_o less_o cross_a than_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o pure_a religion_n 4._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocence_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v have_v abundant_a praise_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v either_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o use_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n receive_v evil_a report_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o devise_v and_o divulge_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v the_o evil_a speech_n that_o be_v bruit_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n the_o receive_n of_o false_a report_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devise_v or_o divulge_v of_o they_o exod._n 23.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o that_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n that_o harkn_v to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n pro._n 17.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v plague_v in_o hell_n
fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6_o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o thought_n set_v a-work_o let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n either_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o little_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o way_n of_o meditate_v without_o book_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o require_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o fruitful_o perform_v nor_o so_o comfortable_o but_o to_o return_v the_o view_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v but_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n careful_o god_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o way_n harbour_v or_o favour_v any_o atheistical_a conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o providence_n if_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n entangle_v with_o any_o such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v they_o cure_v for_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_a of_o such_o disease_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o any_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v in_o think_v of_o god_n then_o cast_v out_o all_o likeness_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o get_v above_o all_o similitude_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o our_o head_n command_v 2._o deut._n 4._o esa._n 40._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v distinct_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o shall_v as_o we_o be_v able_a when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o description_n make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n four_o it_o may_v much_o help_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v somewhat_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v of_o likeness_n mark_v it_o careful_o we_o may_v â—ot_n set_v before_o our_o mind_n christ-man_n and_o so_o worship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o man-christ_n and_o then_o worship_v that_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o do_v right_a and_o beside_o attain_v unto_o a_o point_n far_o which_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o great_a to_o conceive_v large_o with_o full_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v also_o to_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o to_o clothe_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o a_o shine_a excellency_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o think_v of_o now_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o think_v on_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v we_o must_v with_o all_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n wait_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal._n 27.8_o mean_v and_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psalm_n 138.2_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o lively_a impression_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o discern_v god_n excellency_n mic._n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o observe_v by_o experience_n be_v good_a to_o brâ—ed_v great_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n
without_o punishment_n they_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v uses_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o terror_n to_o other_o offender_n first_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v affright_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n send_v those_o very_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o it_o import_v that_o though_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n if_o they_o will_v live_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a doer_n quest._n now_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v evil_a doer_n doer_n ans._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o notorious_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n whore-monger_n railer_n thief_n idle_a person_n murderer_n sabbath-breaker_n sower_n of_o discord_n and_o the_o like_a the_o original_a word_n do_v point_n at_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o offender_n for_o name_v evil_a doer_n such_o especial_o must_v not_o escape_v as_o 1._o invent_v evil_a where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o or_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o 3._o or_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o man_n to_o evil_a 4._o or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o offend_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o or_o study_v how_o to_o do_v mischief_n gather_v together_o as_o thing_n may_v further_a their_o evil_a course_n all_o this_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o three_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o many_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o take_v any_o course_n to_o reform_v abuse_n 4._o four_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o their_o call_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o see_v abuse_n amend_v or_o else_o they_o must_v account_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n work_n and_o not_o on_o their_o person_n great_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a man_n many_o man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n yea_o if_o good_a man_n do_v evil_a they_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n 4._o that_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o account_v safe_a member_n of_o any_o society_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a subject_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n 5._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o apostle_n evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o here_o speak_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a doer_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o secure_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v impair_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o in_o that_o have_v so_o gross_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n private_a man_n can_v reform_v public_a abuse_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o by_o authority_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n which_o man_n can_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v only_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n evil_a thinker_n they_o can_v meddle_v withal_o which_o may_v warn_v magistrate_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o punish_v man_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v thâ—_n judgement_n of_o man_n work_n also_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n hare_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o since_o for_o these_o evil_n man_n answer_v not_o to_o man_n they_o must_v provide_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n 8._o that_o a_o magistrate_n that_o punish_v sin_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n how_o ill_o soever_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v speak_v of_o among_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o doewell_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v well_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o public_a society_n live_v without_o offence_n and_o carry_v themselves_o honest_o in_o their_o place_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v or_o to_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n and_o among_o these_o he_o mean_v especial_o such_o as_o 1._o be_v inventor_n of_o good_a the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o public_a good_a 2._o that_o do_v good_a daily_a and_o frequent_o 3._o that_o study_n how_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o do_v employ_v all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o good_a they_o can_v here_o may_v many_o thing_n be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o public_a society_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o live_v so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o which_o shall_v much_o humble_v such_o christian_n as_o live_v and_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a and_o shall_v quicken_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a christian_n a_o desire_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a we_o be_v not_o set_v here_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o second_o that_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o all_o that_o do_v well_o or_o deserve_v well_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o they_o he_o say_v for_o the_o praise_n not_o for_o the_o reward_n as_o import_v that_o many_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v well_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v recompense_n from_o man_n and_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o dispose_v preferment_n or_o recompense_n to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n to_o do_v it_o for_o great_a man_n can_v reward_v all_o their_o servant_n or_o friend_n but_o no_o king_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o preferment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o deserve_v well_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o partly_o to_o do_v good_a without_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o man_n and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v provide_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o full_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n in_o heaven_n three_o that_o to_o be_v praise_v or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n blessing_n and_o praise_n iâ—_n express_v by_o one_o word_n prov._n 28.20_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o seek_v praise_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o account_n himself_o honour_v by_o it_o psal._n 50.23_o ephes._n 1.6_o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o praise_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o a_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n prefer_v before_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o and_o precious_a ointment_n eccles._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o it_o so_o much_o refresh_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o make_v his_o bone_n full_a prov._n 15.35_o 5._o because_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v note_v as_o a_o extreme_a curse_n job_n 18.17_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n uses_n the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a report_n here_o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o praise_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o
be_v praise_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o a_o magistrate_n before_o the_o country_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o assize_n if_o praise_n be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v mutual_a vaunt_a and_o they_o may_v be_v blemish_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o that_o day_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o unstained_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o some_o one_o good_a deed_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o thought_n word_n or_o work_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o good_a report_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.9_o as_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n prov._n 22â—_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v then_o unlawful_a and_o unlawful_o seek_v man_n first_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o better_a respect_n than_o applause_n mat._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o second_o when_o a_o man_n praise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n prov._n 27.2_o three_o when_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o other_o and_o man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a report_n joh._n 8.49,50_o four_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_v only_o for_o the_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v not_o good_a in_o deed_n five_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_n of_o man_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v try_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v duty_n that_o god_n only_a care_n for_o or_o that_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.28_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o 12.42_o 43._o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n to_o know_v whether_o praise_n be_v not_o ill_a for_o â—s_n and_o that_o be_v if_o praise_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o careful_a of_o sound_a holiness_n and_o do_v refine_v we_o then_o praise_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o great_a blessing_n when_o it_o be_v like_o the_o refine_n pot_n it_o melt_v we_o and_o make_v we_o better_o prov._n 27.21_o further_o if_o praise_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n than_o a_o evil_a name_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o god_n not_o for_o one_o but_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o a_o few_o but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o mend_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o the_o magistrate_n reproof_n may_v be_v but_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v hence_o be_v note_v that_o the_o best_a man_n need_v praise_n and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v praise_v even_o such_o as_o do_v well_o need_v to_o be_v commend_v 12.11_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o comfort_n they_o take_v if_o they_o be_v commend_v prov._n 15.30_o and_o by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v dispraise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use._n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o other_o and_o to_o give_v they_o praise_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o humble_a man_n it_o may_v do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o great_o both_o comfort_n they_o and_o encourage_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o philippines_n phil._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o flattery_n it_o be_v flattery_n in_o some_o other_o man_n if_o they_o do_v commend_v other_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o with_o selfe-praise_n or_o without_o dare_v to_o reprove_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o get_v praise_n to_o themselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o corrupt_a end_n especial_o when_o our_o praise_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v public_a instrument_n of_o good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o private_a family_n if_o such_o as_o do_v well_o may_v have_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a dispraise_v use._n 2._o second_o it_o may_v much_o condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o many_o man_n in_o this_o point_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o either_o by_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o blemish_v their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v to_o steal_v their_o riches_n from_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v due_a praise_n which_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v much_o affright_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n measure_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o our_o readiness_n to_o praise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o another_o joh._n 5.41_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o man_n love_v not_o god_n when_o they_o love_v not_o goodness_n in_o other_o which_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o commend_v it_o not_o doct._n 5._o well_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o master_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v so_o as_o may_v appear_v ephes._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v alike_o precious_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n which_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v that_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v and_o praise_v good_a thing_n in_o great_a person_n but_o withhold_v the_o encouragement_n be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o because_o they_o be_v worser_o jam._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o you_o may_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n to_o observe_v and_o love_v goodness_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a doct._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o praise_n be_v only_o due_a to_o well-doing_n rom._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.4_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n that_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o for_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o well-doing_n be_v external_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o rest_n in_o the_o report_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o wit_n or_o beauty_n or_o birth_n or_o preferment_n or_o sumptuous_a building_n or_o the_o like_a those_o may_v cause_v a_o great_a fame_n but_o only_a well-doing_n can_v cause_v a_o good_a fame_n second_o it_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v get_v reputation_n only_o because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a have_v but_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n 37._o for_o when_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o work_n do_v not_o praise_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v not_o last_v it_o be_v not_o say_v well_o that_o work_v a_o durable_a good_a name_n but_o do_v well_o it_o be_v but_o complement_n at_o the_o best_a to_o profess_v and_o promise_v great_a care_n of_o practice_n and_o praise_v and_o yet_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a use._n 3._o three_o this_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o so_o unquiet_o seek_v after_o praise_n and_o complain_v how_o much_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v how_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o well_o but_o manifest_o do_v evil_a and_o sin_n daily_o in_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o passion_n and_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o open_a transgression_n this_o thirst_n after_o respect_n above_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v think_v good_a than_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o and_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n four_o they_o sin_v shameful_o that_o praise_n the_o wicked_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o god_n condemn_v but_o salâ—mon_n have_v set_v
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproachâ—_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
refuse_v certain_a meat_n and_o day_n the_o conscience_n err_v in_o judge_v those_o meat_n and_o day_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o a_o err_a conscience_n he_o call_v they_o i_o say_v brethren_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o mean_v conscience_n unregenerate_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v conscience_n have_v blindness_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a conscience_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a conscience_n the_o sign_n then_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a still_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o 〈…〉_z when_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o commit_n and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n whether_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o open_a sin_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a open_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v quiet_a notwithstanding_o secret_a whoredom_n or_o filthiness_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o continual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o thought_n or_o desire_n that_o conscience_n that_o can_v abide_v a_o soul_n heart_n be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n second_o when_o it_o excuse_v for_o do_v notorious_a evil_n and_o so_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n that_o can_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n godly_a man_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a stir_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o conscience_n when_o the_o conscience_n serve_v only_o to_o tell_v ill_a news_n when_o it_o serve_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n only_o of_o his_o loss_n by_o adam_n or_o the_o law_n but_o never_o comfort_v he_o by_o bringingâ—in_o any_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n that_o conscience_n that_o terrify_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o mix_v any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o conscience_n that_o do_v only_o accuse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n second_o when_o the_o conscience_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o do_v adam_n conscience_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o conscience_n discover_v when_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o dare_v abide_v a_o powerful_a minister_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o ransack_v they_o three_o when_o the_o conscience_n languish_v about_o question_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o raise_v the_o strength_n of_o zeal_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a either_o unto_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o pharisee_n conscience_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n about_o less_o matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n that_o be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n about_o circumstance_n or_o the_o estate_n and_o business_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o substance_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o sanctification_n assurance_n or_o salvation_n four_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o the_o motive_n that_o raise_v and_o incourage_v it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o conscience_n in_o they_o be_v busy_a and_o do_v require_v good_a duty_n but_o the_o respect_n be_v still_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v for_o god_n above_o all_o five_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o for_o gross_a evil_n and_o those_o know_v to_o other_o and_o not_o for_o less_o and_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o six_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o the_o man_n have_v that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_a conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o come_v from_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o may_v be_v two_o way_n discern_v first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o resemble_v in_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v real_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o sting_n or_o prick_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bloodhound_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v fresh_a send_v howl_v and_o bark_v after_o the_o malefactor_n gen._n 4._o it_o be_v liken_v as_o some_o think_v by_o david_n psal._n 51.4_o to_o a_o evil_a contentious_a wife_n that_o be_v ever_o before_o a_o man_n chide_v and_o brawl_a and_o as_o a_o moth_n secret_o eat_v the_o garment_n so_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o other_o little_o see_v it_o prov_fw-mi 25._o it_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n strange_o shoot_v into_o a_o man_n body_n psalm_n 38._o and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n isaiah_n 57_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o but_o lie_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n isaiah_n 66._o mark_v 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o follow_v by_o a_o bloodhound_n or_o vex_v by_o a_o continuall-contrarious_a wife_n or_o that_o be_v hourly_o shoot_v through_o with_o dart_n or_o that_o have_v a_o live_a worm_n ever_o gnaw_v at_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o understand_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n usual_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v shame_n he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o blush_v many_o time_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v secret_a yea_o a_o man_n feel_v a_o inward_a shame_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n disgrace_v and_o abuse_v he_o though_o he_o make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o aspersion_n may_v conceive_v shame_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 44.15_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o gnaw_a and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n mention_v before_o which_o so_o continual_o burden_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o habitual_a disconsolation_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n may_v breed_v a_o sadness_n like_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o melancholy_a for_o the_o melancholic_a person_n usual_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o sadness_n whereas_o conscience_n when_o it_o sting_v a_o â—â—gnes_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o bring_v noâ—_n only_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o melancholic_a sadness_n may_v be_v ease_v by_o physic_n but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a the_o three_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fear_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subdue_a his_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v himself_o against_o the_o impression_n of_o vain_a cause_n of_o fear_n a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o pro._n 28.1_o and_o to_o be_v so_o fainthearted_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v make_v they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sword_n levit._n 26.36_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n yea_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o so_o enrage_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o their_o terror_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o discover_v their_o horrible_a
restlessness_n by_o the_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o job_n say_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o you_o may_v read_v dan._n 5.9_o these_o terror_n be_v the_o fancy_n the_o gentile_n so_o much_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o sin_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o hellish_a despair_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v thus_o cain_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v like_o a_o frantic_a man_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o muâ—h_v the_o more_o great_a 1._o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v lash_v a_o man_n without_o noise_n conscience_n it_o can_v secret_o inflict_v torment_n when_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v he_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o drive_v it_o away_o nor_o run_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n inseparable_o from_o a_o tyrant_n or_o ill_a master_n some_o man_n run_v away_o but_o from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v 3._o because_o conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o the_o offender_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v account_v he_o innocent_a 4._o because_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o damnable_a disease_n and_o the_o grief_n raise_v by_o conscience_n be_v such_o and_o so_o last_a that_o the_o grieve_a die_v before_o the_o grief_n can_v be_v remove_v yea_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o despair_n bring_v into_o the_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o the_o grievous_a mistake_n and_o impatience_n many_o time_n the_o offender_n make_v away_o himself_o as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n do_v 5._o because_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o live_a worm_n gnaw_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o that_o one_o say_v witty_o hell_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gnaw_a of_o this_o never-dying_a and_o never-ceasing_a worm_n 6._o because_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o complete_a misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o disgrace_v for_o some_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o of_o work_a despair_n of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o justify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o mention_v arise_v from_o a_o stir_a conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n safe_a that_o have_v a_o still_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o first_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o now_o be_v asleep_a what_o ease_n can_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n round_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n though_o he_o be_v then_o asleep_a for_o he_o may_v awake_v every_o moment_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o the_o stillness_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n isa._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n though_o he_o be_v friend_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o friend_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uncertain_a truce_n for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v help_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n there_o be_v these_o two_o usual_a misery_n the_o one_o that_o man_n take_v a_o still_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n good_a first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o soul_n the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim_n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o affection_n with_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eight_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conâ—eit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 2._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 4._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o 16.8_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v table_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_o shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o carâ—â—_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a well-doing_n of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_a overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v worship_n 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o divers_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
be_v so_o excessive_o delight_v with_o a_o influence_n after_o the_o course_n they_o take_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n use_v hos._n 5.4_o nine_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o senseless_a spirit_n a_o fat_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v stir_v by_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o unteachable_a there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n with_o much_o power_n isaiah_n 6.10_o act_n 28.27_o ten_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a counsel_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a 2_o kin._n 17.14_o 15._o and_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n eleven_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v many_o and_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o return_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o twelve_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o some_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 18.12_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o to_o persuade_v man_n all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n lay_v apart_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n or_o mule_n but_o receive_v instruction_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n else_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o delay_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o live_v foolish_o for_o while_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v die_v miserable_o be_v they_o not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o will_v they_o still_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yea_o if_o they_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o effect_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n who_o ministry_n they_o have_v despise_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o penitent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v ever_o after_o under_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o then_o they_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o this_o shepherd_n be_v see_v the_o text_n mention_n he_o not_o express_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sâ—ith_n it_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o in_o hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o david_n second_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o cattle_n but_o man_n ezek._n 34._o ult_n yet_o not_o all_o man_n but_o god_n elect_v even_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 10.29_o and_o those_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v return_v as_o the_o coherence_n â—hewes_v three_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n in_o other_o scripture_n shepherd_n here_o he_o be_v name_v bare_o the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o shepherd_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o to_o who_o immediate_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o man_n be_v give_v exek_n 34.23_o shepherd_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o work_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 49.1_o john_n 10.2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n because_o he_o have_v all_o the_o employment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o flock_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n to_o drive-on_a his_o sheep_n both_o a_o rod_n of_o instruction_n and_o correction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o crook_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o back_o and_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a beast_n psal._n 23._o three_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o never_o shepherd_n do_v his_o work_n or_o discharge_v the_o trust_n and_o care_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o faithful_o the_o best_a pastor_n and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v man_n and_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o fail_v many_o way_n both_o in_o skill_n attendance_n and_o power_n shepherd_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o other_o shepherd_n have_v their_o flock_n deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v these_o lose_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.11_o 12._o second_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o get_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o john_n 10._o 15._o yea_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n his_o father_n he_o be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o father_n shall_v kill_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o because_o he_o keep_v such_o sheep_n as_o have_v no_o fleece_n on_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o be_v naked_a sheep_n that_o no_o other_o shepherd_n will_v have_v take_v up_o he_o clothes_n they_o all_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o become_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 11_o jer._n 23.4_o 6._o four_o because_o he_o be_v compassionate_o move_v with_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o subordinate_a shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o by_o loathe_v those_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a pasture_n or_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o zech._n 11.8_o respect_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o other_o shepherd_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v the_o sheep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o john_n 10.12_o second_o because_o he_o mark_n all_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o psal._n 100.3_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n three_o because_o he_o have_v more_o flock_n than_o any_o shepherd_n ever_o have_v for_o he_o have_v flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o haâ—e_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a name_n johnâ—0_n â—0_z 3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a â—â—me_n isaiah_n 40.1_o â—_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n
5.4_o and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o ability_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o flock_n even_o those_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o other_o shepherd_n can_v resist_v if_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o hungry_a lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n call_v out_o against_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 31.4_o yet_o this_o shepherd_n alone_o with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n leave_v his_o prey_n and_o run_v e_o away_o he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n five_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v usual_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n ezech._n 34.23_o six_o because_o he_o be_v the_o arch-shepheard_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n he_o under_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o thus_o of_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n follow_v first_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v feed_v psal._n 37.3_o privilege_n and_o thus_o chief_o he_o will_v feed_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o eat_v and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o with_o such_o food_n as_o will_v breed_v life_n and_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n john_n 10.10_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v guide_v they_o those_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v his_o ordinance_n isaiah_n 49.10_o and_o their_o pasture_n be_v fat_a pasture_n ezech._n 34.14_o the_o chief_a feed_a place_n be_v his_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o flock_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o season_n ezech._n 34.26_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n but_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a feed_n he_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o the_o very_a bed_n of_o spice_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o several_a spice_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n together_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o still_o water_n psal._n 23.2_o second_o he_o will_v tend_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o tear_v they_o tyrant_n heretic_n devil_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezech._n 34._o 25_o 28._o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n psal._n 23.4_o 2._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o push_v at_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o that_o reproach_n or_o oppose_v they_o ezech._n 34.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o great_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n ezech._n 34.15_o 4._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o medicine_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n psal._n 23.3_o 5_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.1_o 6._o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v he_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n job._n 10.29_o jer._n 23.4_o 7._o he_o will_v order_v they_o not_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o judgement_n ezech._n 34.16_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o sheep_n isaiah_n 40.11_o 8._o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 10.4_o psal._n 23.3_o 9_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o shepherd_n do_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.29_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o covenant_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n first_o to_o minister_n they_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a of_o the_o find_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n see_v christ_n ordinary_o and_o external_o do_v administer_v this_o work_n by_o their_o service_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o dishonour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o feed_n which_o under_o christ_n on_o god_n holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o second_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v hence_o learn_v 1.7_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o fertile_a pasture_n of_o some_o powerful_a ministry_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o never_o sheep_n have_v a_o better_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v psal._n 37.3_o jer._n 23.4_o 3._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o church_n with_o great_a willingnessâ—â—nd_n appetite_n as_o the_o sheep_n do_v to_o their_o fodder_a place_n 4._o when_o we_o find_v good_a pasture_n and_o safe_a feed_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a and_o seek_v all_o his_o praise_n with_o joyful_a heart_n psal._n 79._o ult_n and_o 100_o 5._o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o word_n be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o this_o our_o shepherd_n eccles._n 12.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spiritual_a assyrian_a break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o if_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o mich._n 5.5_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v right_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v 9.10_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o say_v of_o they_o that_o that_o will_v die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n so_o will_v christ_n separate_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o good_a though_o they_o now_o be_v often_o fold_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n only_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o &_o 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o bishop_n first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foreign_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n
apostle_n and_o other_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a with_o such_o effectual_a term_n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o special_a charge_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o show_v that_o god_n do_v great_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o orderly_a and_o comfortable_a life_n together_o whatsoever_o in_o domestical_a matter_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o seldom_o in_o any_o place_n that_o treat_v of_o family-duty_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n leave_v out_o note_n here_o it_o be_v vehement_o urge_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n a_o caâ—e_n and_o conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v one_o towards_o another_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o orderly_a life_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o constancy_n tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o show_v one_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n help_v one_o another_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o family_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o carry_v the_o cross_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o honour_v one_o another_o before_o other_o and_o â—earing_v one_o with_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v exact_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o now_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v careful_a hereof_o many_o motive_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o together_o 1._o because_o this_o society_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o marriage_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o blessed_a place_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n even_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v walk_v very_o careful_o in_o this_o estate_n gen._n 2._o 2._o because_o man_n and_o wife_n have_v so_o here_o a_o original_a and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o a_o man_n which_o adam_n perceive_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v another_o self_n or_o himself_o in_o another_o shape_n or_o sex_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o disagree_v they_o shall_v agree_v it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v or_o disagree_v with_o himself_o gen._n 2._o ephes._n 5._o and_o ever_o the_o more_o miraculous_a the_o form_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a shall_v the_o affection_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v 3._o because_o they_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o please_v many_o that_o can_v please_v one_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v necessary_o to_o be_v companion_n in_o life_n without_o part_v or_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o live_v always_o together_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o life_n may_v be_v comfortable_a 5._o because_o from_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o society_n now_o those_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o live_v disorderly_a dishonour_v the_o whole_a kind_n what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o stream_n to_o be_v when_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o impure_a 6._o because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o god_n account_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o among_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a a_o fault_n to_o live_v disorderly_a in_o that_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 13._o 7._o note_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o concern_v family-duty_n and_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o dwelling_n stand_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o domestical_a duty_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o all_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o from_o man_n in_o the_o second_o we_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o house_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o well_o employ_v it_o note_v the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 8._o because_o man_n and_o wife_n resemble_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o image_n and_o will_v man_n or_o woman_n dare_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n carry_v themselves_o so_o unlove_o or_o disorderly_a one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v one_o to_o another_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v express_v the_o type_n by_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v one_o to_o another_o ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v god_n glory_n now_o if_o god_n may_v not_o have_v glory_n by_o the_o love_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n one_o to_o another_o he_o will_v win_v himself_o glory_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 10._o because_o usual_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a order_n in_o the_o family_n partly_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v or_o disable_v for_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o family_n and_o beside_o their_o course_n be_v exemplary_a and_o withal_o they_o thereby_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 11._o because_o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v they_o their_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o hard_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n so_o as_o god_n be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o these_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o by_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o idolatry_n or_o murder_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a breach_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v unjust_a and_o dishonest_a as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o break_v any_o other_o commandment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o press_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o love_a and_o orderly_a behaviour_n one_o towards_o another_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n or_o honour_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o it_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o live_v amiable_o together_o it_o make_v man_n like_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o better_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v less_o esteem_v or_o else_o hate_v when_o they_o live_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unquiet_o together_o 13._o because_o if_o they_o live_v love_o together_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o jangle_v and_o live_v in_o discontentment_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v very_o froward_a and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o foul_a lust_n after_o other_o pro._n 5._o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v froward_a how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o direct_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o bind_v as_o strong_o in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n 14._o because_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o these_o domestical_a duty_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o land_n god_n have_v plant_v man_n in_o 15._o because_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v great_o further_a their_o salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 16._o last_o let_v husband_n and_o wife_n remember_v their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wofuli_fw-la misery_n for_o a_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a wife_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o hell_n and_o see_v her_o quiet_a and_o religious_a husband_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
sake_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o she_o a_o good_a wife_n discreet_a provident_a careful_a to_o please_v meek_a such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o delight_n in_o she_o wife_n that_o be_v foolish_a wasteful_a idle_a froward_a or_o busybody_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n to_o win_v any_o body_n much_o less_o their_o husband_n second_o she_o must_v look_v to_o her_o conversation_n in_o thing_n of_o her_o religion_n that_o therein_o she_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v religion_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o so_o she_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o neglect_v of_o her_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o duty_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_a fault_n unreformed_a and_o withal_o she_o must_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o her_o godliness_n in_o good_a fruit_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v pitiful_a merciful_a ready_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o her_o power_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o thing_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o wife_n in_o his_o exposition_n viz._n a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o fear_n so_o order_v as_o their_o husband_n may_v daily_o behold_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v viz._n they_o will_v observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o express_v what_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o conversation_n to_o show_v chastity_n couple_v with_o fear_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v viz._n what_o the_o husband_n will_v do_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o behold_v while_o they_o behold_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o observe_v and_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o these_o husband_n be_v do_v watch_n and_o mark_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a to_o observe_v all_o they_o can_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n thus_o they_o watch_v david_n and_o christ_n and_o daniel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o spy_v and_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o wickedness_n in_o their_o practice_n sometime_o out_o of_o malice_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v out_o any_o fault_n in_o their_o carriage_n of_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v they_o and_o vilify_v they_o in_o the_o world_n note_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n while_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o use._n or_o other_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o good_a conversation_n by_o their_o work_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o a_o christian_a must_v look_v to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o as_o god_n behold_v his_o way_n so_o do_v man_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v his_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justification_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n before_o man_n which_o this_o apostle_n import_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o require_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v compel_v carnal_a man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v just_a man_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o quest._n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n answ._n by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o gather_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o beside_o they_o thence_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v religious_a indeed_o whence_o they_o see_v what_o power_n their_o religion_n have_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o further_o the_o scandal_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o conversation_n utter_o remove_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o carnal_a man_n as_o set_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o godly_a your_o chaste_a conversation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v chaste_a in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v pure_a and_o so_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o word_n chaste_a do_v import_n yet_o so_o as_o chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian._n doct._n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a scripture_n yea_o to_o be_v example_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v require_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v all_o pure_a john_n 15.3_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v pure_a can_v any_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n answ._n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3.2_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v pure_a yet_o in_o other_o sense_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v call_v pure_a and_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o purity_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a offence_n pure_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n will_v god_n to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n of_o false_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n against_o saul_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o &_o 18.15_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n every_o believer_n be_v perfect_o pure_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a before_o god_n himself_o rev._n 19.8.14_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o conversation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a and_o unblameable_a among_o man_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o can_v converse_v without_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v please_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o account_v our_o conversation_n pure_a when_o it_o have_v divers_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 1._o separation_n from_o impure_a man_n psal._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o god_n account_v his_o servant_n pure_a because_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
answer_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v chaste_a both_o by_o their_o modesty_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n and_o by_o their_o strict_a care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o and_o sober_o abroad_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o other_o place_n by_o their_o great_a conscience_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o society_n and_o presence_n of_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n and_o detest_v all_o the_o provocation_n to_o lust_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v one_o way_n how_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v chaste_a even_o by_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o attire_n such_o man_n as_o have_v wife_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o attire_n or_o delight_n in_o vain_a company_n and_o haunt_v stage-play_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o be_v over-confident_a of_o their_o wife_n chastity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o they_o want_v either_o beauty_n or_o temptation_n or_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n in_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o keep_v house_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o of_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n follow_v some_o refer_v this_o fear_n to_o the_o carnal_a husband_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o while_o they_o with_o fear_n behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n many_o time_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o get_v the_o fear_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o pry_v and_o observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v smite_v many_o time_n with_o fear_n many_o scripture_n show_v as_o deut_n 28.10_o 1_o sam._n 18.15_o psal._n 102.15_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v divers_a 1._o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o their_o expectation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o 2._o they_o fear_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18.12_o 15_o 29._o neh._n 6.16_o psal._n 48.4_o zach._n 9.5_o 3._o they_o fear_v because_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v rebuke_v their_o ill_a conversation_n the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o unchaste_a conversation_n so_o the_o piety_n patience_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n express_v by_o godly_a man_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n ache_v within_o they_o 4._o they_o fear_v extreme_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o they_o a_o very_a token_n of_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o phil._n 1.28_o quest._n but_o what_o do_v wicked_a man_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v these_o fear_n answ._n either_o they_o strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o they_o strive_v to_o imagine_v scandalous_a and_o vile_a thing_n to_o oppose_v their_o wicked_a surmise_n or_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n against_o david_n or_o else_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o godly_a further_o oft_o from_o they_o as_o amaziah_n do_v to_o amos_n and_o saul_n to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o or_o else_o they_o increase_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o servant_n do_v increase_v 1_o sam._n 18.15_o 29._o or_o else_o as_o man_n conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v win_v as_o the_o husband_n here_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o godly_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o and_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o do_v good_a still_o and_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o keep_v their_o way_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o convince_v and_o confute_v carnal_a person_n but_o so_o daunt_v they_o as_o their_o good_a life_n will_v often_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o ache_v within_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o effect_n may_v follow_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n thus_o of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o husband_n but_o the_o most_o divine_n do_v refer_v this_o fear_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v note_v a_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o conversation_n which_o do_v much_o affect_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n and_o that_o be_v their_o holy_a fear_n which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o life_n 〈…〉_z now_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n may_v two_o way_n be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o woman_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v in_o they_o as_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o say_v solomon_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o and_o again_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 12.3_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o now_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o be_v to_o express_v both_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o be_v show_v by_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o child_n must_v fear_v their_o parent_n lâ—vit_fw-la â—9_n 3_o and_o subject_n must_v converse_v with_o fear_n and_o show_v it_o in_o their_o carâ—â—age_n towards_o their_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o inferior_n must_v express_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n towards_o their_o superior_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o so_o such_o as_o have_v lesser_a gift_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v great_a gift_n in_o fear_n ephs._n 5.21_o but_o the_o special_a fear_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n do_v import_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o import_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v continual_a we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esa._n 11.3_o and_o there_o be_v other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o express_v this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o where_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o pro._n 23.17_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n act_v 11.31_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 31.42_o 53._o so_o also_o eccles._n 8.12_o mal._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o show_v so_o much_o fear_n in_o their_o conversation_n answ._n they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v always_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o perform_v those_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n as_o they_o desire_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v conversation_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o fearful_a 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v in_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o miserable_a instance_n of_o
or_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o when_o it_o become_v not_o good_a work_n or_o hinder_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o as_o when_o man_n restrain_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n or_o defraud_v other_o man_n only_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o or_o they_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gallantness_n of_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 9_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o vex_v they_o and_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o full_a demonstration_n yet_o when_o they_o reprove_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_v they_o corrupt_v their_o hearer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v heb._n 13.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.3_o 10._o when_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o tedious_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v ephes._n 5.16_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n for_o godâ—_n worship_n in_o private_a or_o can_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_v their_o call_n by_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v 11._o when_o it_o dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n col._n 2._o ult_n as_o when_o it_o be_v slovenly_a or_o sluttish_a or_o be_v take_v up_o of_o mere_a singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortification_n and_o tend_v to_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o for_o no_o pretence_n may_v uncomely_a apparel_n be_v use_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n be_v comely_a for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v but_o especial_o uncomely_a apparel_n be_v then_o most_o vile_a when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o wear_v a_o roâ—gh_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 12._o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n shall_v avoid_v all_o dress_n or_o fashion_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o whore_n or_o debauch_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v common_o yellow_a starch_n have_v what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 13._o when_o such_o apparel_n be_v wear_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o last_o when_o the_o party_n that_o use_v such_o apparel_n or_o dress_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o dislike_n it_o or_o be_v noâ—_n full_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o that_o adorn_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o costly_a in_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o apparel_n or_o dress_n they_o sâ—ould_v be_v careful_a of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v with_o incorruptible_a thing_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o the_o reason_n viz._n because_o such_o apparel_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n the_o firâ—â—_n thing_n than_o be_v what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o this_o only_a this_o apostle_n only_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o express_v himself_o now_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o six_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o whence_o he_o be_v or_o his_o original_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 4._o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n 5._o hâ—w_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v or_o make_v better_a 6._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a â—or_a the_o first_o iâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—oth_v â—oth_z by_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o â—e_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inâ—arâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o man_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v a_o live_a man_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v do_v as_o life_n psal._n 22.27_o language_n eccles._n 9.1_o psal._n 14.1_o &_o 36.1_o pray_v to_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o receive_v message_n from_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40._o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n pro._n 16.9_o and_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v life_n pro._n 4.23_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o respect_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o god_n account_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o so_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n in_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o in_o pray_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o hos._n 7.14_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n original_n for_o the_o second_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a glory_n to_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n in_o man_n as_o divers_a scripture_n show_v zech._n 12.1_o psal._n 33.15_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 37._o man_n for_o the_o three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n excel_v the_o outward_a man_n exceed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o privilege_n as_o for_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o in_o property_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a god_n himself_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o creature_n else_o know_v second_o he_o be_v free_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o heart_n proper_o no_o man_n can_v come_v at_o or_o govern_v or_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n image_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o like_o god_n in_o our_o body_n because_o god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o in_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
unto_o reformation_n if_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v meekness_n 1._o they_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes._n 4.12_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n study_v how_o to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o unquietness_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o meekness_n it_o do_v require_v much_o study_n to_o live_v quiet_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o place_v their_o great_a care_n in_o learning_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v or_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o study_v their_o husband_n duty_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n seldom_o or_o never_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v such_o wife_n as_o have_v ill_a husband_n to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 3._o they_o must_v hearty_o repent_v for_o their_o fault_n of_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n past_a and_o not_o only_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o god_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o also_o show_v their_o repentance_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o froward_a behaviour_n even_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o repentance_n for_o know_a trespass_n can_v never_o be_v sound_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v 4._o it_o will_v wonderful_o help_v they_o if_o they_o pray_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o by_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o sweeten_v their_o nature_n beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o his_o meekness_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o able_a to_o express_v his_o virtue_n in_o a_o quiet_a conversation_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v their_o heart_n rise_v and_o incline_v to_o passion_n and_o provoke_v and_o censorious_a word_n they_o must_v present_o lay_v necessity_n of_o silence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v quiet_o and_o without_o frowardness_n this_o one_o rule_n constant_o for_o a_o while_n observe_v will_v breed_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o disposition_n quick_o and_o in_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n unquietness_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o thus_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n only_o we_o may_v note_v from_o the_o indefinite_a require_v of_o meekness_n that_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a christian_n wife_n must_v exercise_v meekness_n and_o quietness_n towards_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v and_o so_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o towards_o all_o person_n and_o so_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o quiet_o not_o only_o towards_o their_o husband_n but_o towards_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o old_a devil_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n at_o first_o and_o then_o grow_v froward_a afterward_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o vicious_a anger_n and_o unquietness_n beside_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v meekness_n to_o apparel_n it_o import_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v without_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o meekness_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o clothes_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o every-day_n care_v to_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o quietness_n as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o our_o clothes_n and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o must_v tie_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o handsome_o so_o must_v we_o use_v discretion_n in_o the_o put_n on_o of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n fit_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o dress_v and_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n their_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v the_o term_n of_o riches_n to_o their_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n isaiah_n 4.5_o and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v themselves_o gracious_o john_n 14.21_o and_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n good_a nature_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n james_n 1.17_o and_o because_o our_o best_a gift_n have_v many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n isaiah_n 64._o and_o beside_o because_o he_o great_o esteem_v they_o even_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a and_o their_o very_a preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o psal._n 10.17_o 2_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o esteem_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o not_o only_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o all_o be_v charge_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o so_o wife_n here_o and_o so_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o praise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o behaviour_n be_v give_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o fail_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o either_o they_o may_v praise_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o or_o they_o may_v dispraise_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o at_o best_o their_o praise_n be_v mutable_a and_o further_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reward_v our_o good_a conversation_n eph._n 6.8_o and_o therefore_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v look_v after_o in_o what_o we_o do_v last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v know_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.29_o mat._n 6._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o acceptation_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rome_n 8.8_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 2._o we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o remember_v his_o holy_a presence_n gen_n 17.2_o psal._n 16.8_o god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v 3._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o
rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n not_o as_o men-pleasers_a or_o with_o eye_n service_n or_o with_o outward_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o eph._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o divers_a of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o one_o sentence_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v avoid_v those_o sin_n that_o god_n especial_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v swear_v commandment_n 3_o deut._n 28.58_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o persecute_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o wilful_a fashion_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n curse_n deut._n 29.19_o through_o impatience_n or_o unbelief_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o in_o general_a all_o gross_a sin_n rev._n 22.15_o doct._n 3._o the_o best_a riches_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v his_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o they_o be_v his_o best_a riches_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v riches_n in_o god_n sight_n whereas_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n commend_v not_o any_o man_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o he_o give_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v we_o himself_o naked_a again_o 2._o because_o they_o furnish_v the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n whâ—â—eas_n worldly_a riches_n do_v only_o furnish_v man_n house_n or_o body_n 3._o because_o no_o violence_n can_v take_v these_o treasure_n away_o a_o man_n may_v be_v virtuous_a spite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o devilish_a man_n on_o earth_n whereas_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v many_o way_n lose_v 4._o because_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a to_o immortality_n whereas_o worldly_a riches_n can_v serve_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n show_v that_o godly_a man_n that_o seek_v virtue_n and_o grace_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o worldling_n do_v outward_a riches_n and_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v very_o rich_a for_o all_o their_o poverty_n outward_a rev._n 2.8_o neither_o may_v hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o with_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a rev._n 3.17_o for_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o in_o general_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n be_v virtuous_a man_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o heart_n be_v all_o open_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o jer._n 17.9_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 17._o heb._n 4.13_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n may_v cease_v shine_v but_o god_n can_v cease_v see_v second_o because_o god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o psal._n 33.15_o three_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v special_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n add_v daily_a visit_n man_n heart_n job_n 7.18_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o daily_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v divers_a first_o to_o reach_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o open_a conformity_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n in_o secret_a for_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4.23_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v their_o heart_n yea_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n for_o god_n see_v the_o preparation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o evil_a heart_n ob._n why_o will_v some_o one_o say_v what_o fault_n can_v god_n find_v with_o our_o heart_n sol._n god_n see_v the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n he_o see_v thy_o direction_n and_o how_o far_o off_o thy_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n he_o see_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o security_n and_o thy_o double_a and_o divide_a heart_n he_o see_v thy_o carnal_a cavil_n and_o the_o boil_a rise_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n he_o see_v thy_o fâ—â—â—fulnesse_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o unreâ—â—hâ—blenesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o see_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o thy_o imagination_n all_o thy_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o all_o thâ—â—_n frame_v of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n thou_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o eternal_a abomination_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o distinct_o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v like_a to_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v never_o stir_v nor_o move_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a there_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v prosper_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o or_o esteem_v of_o this_o grace_n hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v like_v they_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o rich_o clothe_v in_o god_n sight_n ver._n 5._o por_z even_o after_o this_o manâ—r_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o tru_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n ver._n 6._o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n the_o one_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o other_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o sarah_n the_o mother_n of_o faithful_a woman_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o example_n general_o consider_v ver_fw-la 5._o be_v describe_v and_o commend_v six_o way_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n now_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o old_a time_n three_o for_o the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v viz._n not_o only_a woman_n that_o do_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n four_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
they_o full_o know_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o let_v be_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o some_o christian_n this_o want_n of_o assurance_n arise_v from_o mere_a slothfulness_n though_o they_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o convince_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a carelessness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a proneness_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o such_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o such_o as_o have_v profess_a religion_n bâ—â—ore_v they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o so_o deadly_a that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o project_n of_o renounce_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v such_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o christian_n take_v grievous_a offence_n at_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o scandal_n last_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o settle_v because_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o strive_v to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o his_o be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n may_v afflict_v they_o and_o not_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o try_v his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o who_o god_n give_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o usual_o send_v great_a trial_n immediate_o after_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n be_v cast_v down_o almost_o into_o hell_n with_o temptation_n thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o text_n be_v further_a import_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o and_o he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o this_o point_n great_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o most_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v by_o false_a rule_n as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o their_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o call_n in_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o strange_a offence_n and_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n these_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v short_o they_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o only_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a conversation_n john_n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o eph._n 5.15_o and_o withal_o man_n must_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v resolution_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o teacher_n especial_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a they_o bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n to_o inherit_v blessing_n the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n be_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v by_o certain_a general_a observation_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v 1_o that_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n such_o as_o have_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n none_o like_o they_o deut._n 23.29_o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v as_o they_o job_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v only_o but_o they_o inherit_v blessing_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o translate_v signify_v blessedness_n all_o blessing_n be_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a christian_n that_o know_v their_o call_n nothing_o shall_v dismay_v they_o they_o shall_v chide_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sottish_a blindness_n that_o account_v godly_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n or_o do_v any_o way_n vilify_v they_o and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v from_o their_o heart_n persuade_v of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o that_o god_n elect_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o religion_n not_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n help_v they_o to_o it_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o unhappiness_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o tit._n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o blessing_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v likewise_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v never_o inherit_v blessing_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o blessing_n 3._o that_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n mingle_v withal_o it_o will_v present_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o malediction_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o and_o so_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v second_o i_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o though_o affliction_n which_o be_v proper_o rod_n for_o the_o wicked_a may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o psâ—â—_n 125.3_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 54._o note_n they_o inherit_v not_o affliction_n though_o they_o have_v affliction_n second_o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n which_o import_v further_o that_o though_o during_o their_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v endure_v some_o hardship_n yet_o when_o these_o heir_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n rev._n 22._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o their_o cross_n be_v blessing_n for_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
sheep_n four_o he_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o when_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n find_v his_o heart_n continual_o carry_v with_o wander_a distraction_n that_o constant_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o all_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 29.13_o he_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o five_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n but_o swine_n and_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o willing_a neglect_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o six_o he_o that_o taste_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o seven_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o open_o wander_v psal._n 36.1_o 2._o deut._n 29.19_o eight_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a sin_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n in_o scripture_n without_o repentance_n as_o swear_v com._n 3._o adultery_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o or_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o deceit_n micah_n 6.10_o nine_o he_o that_o do_v his_o work_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o rom._n 2.26_o ten_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n way_n especial_o if_o he_o desire_v nor_o knowledge_n or_o entertain_v wilful_a objection_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 95.10_o eleven_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o meeting_n with_o other_o man_n infirmity_n neglect_v sound_a reformation_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n but_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v err_v and_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o fool_n pro._n 14.8_o every_o busybody_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o even_o godly_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o lose_v sheep_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.2_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v serve_v first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a first_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n other_o man_n and_o themselves_o as_o for_o god_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o magnify_v his_o great_a compassion_n in_o their_o deliverance_n that_o deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n see_v they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o mistrust_v themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v pity_v they_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n remember_v what_o themselves_o have_v be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o abase_v hate_v all_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o doct._n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sheep_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o only_o dog_n goat_n swine_n lion_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o even_o sheep_n may_v wander_v and_o be_v clean_o lose_v man_n of_o harmless_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o free_a from_o gross_a offence_n yet_o may_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o they_o return_v not_o by_o repentance_n may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v marvellous_o affect_v civil-hone_a man_n and_o move_v they_o at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o weak_a vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o praise_n for_o civility_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o hardly_o entertain_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a life_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a impurity_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v tickle_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o better_a life_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o a_o still_a dream_n without_o provide_v for_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o never_o serve_v â—od_a not_o have_v have_v any_o sociable_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o they_o doct._n 3._o to_o break_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o undo_v many_o a_o soul_n a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v from_o sheep_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o have_v no_o discreet_a shepherd_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n return_v where_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v return_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v a_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o man_n work_n that_o will_v return_v to_o inform_v himself_o serious_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ments_n that_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n the_o fiâ—â—t_a thing_n a_o disease_a man_n inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o his_o disease_n be_v curable_a or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v and_o salvation_n even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o way_n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o swear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.21_o second_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o sin_n only_o be_v unpardonable_a all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v second_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o rom._n 3.25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n already_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v second_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n three_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v but_o their_o refusal_n of_o grace_n offer_v four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v return_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n to_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v notorious_a offender_n but_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o return_v follow_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v